heaven_n now_o by_o stephen_n argue_v the_o worship_v the_o host_n of_o heaven_n must_v be_v idolatry_n of_o a_o grosser_n nature_n than_o that_o commit_v by_o the_o israelite_n exod._n 32._o and_o yet_o if_o their_o idolatry_n be_v profess_v worship_v of_o the_o calf_n as_o god_n it_o will_v be_v find_v more_o gross_a than_o to_o worship_v the_o host_n of_o heaven_n at_o least_o there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o sensible_a gradation_n of_o heighten_v that_o spiritual_a plague_n of_o worship_v the_o host_n of_o heaven_n beyond_o the_o other_o which_o be_v stephen_n scope_n therefore_o it_o be_v thus_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o because_o they_o corrupt_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n contrary_a to_o his_o command_n therefore_o god_n give_v they_o up_o to_o the_o worship_v of_o these_o that_o be_v not_o god_n such_o as_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n which_o way_n of_o justice_n be_v former_o observe_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o gentile_n from_o rom._n 1_o etc._n etc._n so_o that_o the_o construction_n put_v upon_o their_o deed_n acts._n 7.41_o be_v the_o lord_n estimation_n of_o it_o and_o not_o their_o own_o profession_n and_o that_o the_o israelite_n intend_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n in_o these_o calf_n bellarmin_n think_v it_o not_o improbable_a the_o imag_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 13._o the_o second_o instance_n be_v in_o micah_n practice_n judg._n 17._o where_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o they_o count_v not_o that_o idol_n to_o be_v god_n but_o intend_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n by_o it_o for_o vers_n 3._o the_o mother_n say_v she_o have_v dedicate_v that_o money_n to_o the_o lord_n to_o make_v a_o grave_v and_o melt_a image_n intend_v express_o to_o honour_v the_o lord_n in_o bestow_v so_o much_o on_o that_o image_n for_o he_o for_o she_o first_o dedicate_v the_o money_n to_o he_o and_o then_o bestow_v it_o as_o it_o be_v for_o his_o use_n upon_o that_o image_n 2._o it_o appear_v by_o micah_n great_a zeal_n to_o have_v a_o levit_fw-la to_o be_v his_o priest_n and_o his_o joy_n when_o he_o obtain_v it_o and_o his_o promise_a himself_o a_o blessing_n from_o the_o lord_n upon_o that_o account_n which_o certain_o suppon_v that_o he_o intend_v good_a service_n to_o jehovah_n in_o the_o do_n of_o that_o vers_n 13._o and_o last_o we_o find_v that_o priest_n inquire_v counsel_n for_o the_o danit_n not_o from_o the_o image_n but_o from_o the_o lord_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o intend_v not_o the_o set_n up_o of_o new_a god_n but_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o confirm_v of_o themselves_o by_o visible_a sign_n of_o his_o presence_n the_o three_o instance_n be_v that_o of_o jeroboam_fw-la 1_o king_n 12._o 2_o chron._n 11._o in_o his_o infamous_a sin_n of_o set_v up_o calf_n at_o dan_n and_o bethel_n whereby_o he_o make_v israel_n to_o sin_n that_o this_o be_v most_o gross_a idolatry_n and_o worship_v of_o devil_n the_o scripture_n frequent_o hold_v forth_o yet_o 2._o that_o it_o be_v not_o ieroboam_n design_n to_o withdraw_v the_o people_n from_o the_o true_a god_n himself_o to_o the_o worship_v of_o these_o calf_n as_o god_n but_o allanerly_a by_o corrupt_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o worship_n to_o set_v up_o these_o visible_a sign_n of_o his_o presence_n in_o place_n of_o these_o appoint_v by_o himself_o at_o jerusalem_n will_v also_o appear_v if_o we_o consider_v 1._o jeroboam'_v motive_n induce_v he_o to_o this_o sin_n it_o be_v not_o for_o fear_v the_o people_n shall_v worship_v the_o true_a god_n or_o to_o prevent_v that_o but_o it_o be_v for_o fear_n of_o the_o people_n go_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o to_o prevent_v that_o hence_o his_o pretext_n be_v not_o to_o put_v these_o calf_n in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o god_n worship_v at_o jerusalem_n but_o to_o equal_a dan_n and_o bethel_n with_o these_o visible_a sign_n to_o jerusalem_n according_a to_o his_o say_n it_o be_v too_o much_o for_o you_o to_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v you_o may_v worship_v god_n near_a home_n in_o these_o place_n design_v neither_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o he_o can_v have_v so_o expect_v to_o have_v effectuate_v his_o enterprise_n by_o propose_v a_o change_n in_o the_o object_n of_o their_o worship_n 2._o it_o will_v appear_v from_o this_o that_o that_o idolatry_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la be_v not_o only_o distinguish_v from_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n continue_v for_o a_o time_n in_o judah_n but_o also_o from_o the_o jolatry_n of_o heathen_n abroad_o and_o idolatrous_a king_n succeed_v to_o he_o such_o as_o that_o of_o ahab_n 1_o king_n 16._o 30_o etc._n etc._n who_o yet_o it_o seem_v want_v not_o all_o profession_n of_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n iereboam_n idolatry_n be_v count_v light_n in_o respect_n of_o ahab_n and_o no_o other_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v but_o because_o ahab_n and_o these_o sidonian_n who_o he_o follow_v err_v in_o set_v up_o strange_a god_n and_o jeroboam_fw-la his_o error_n do_v consist_v in_o set_v up_o strange_a worship_n to_o the_o true_a god_n and_o when_o jehu_n be_v commend_v for_o destroy_v the_o idolatry_n of_o ahab_n 2_o king_n chap._n 9_o and_o 10._o it_o can_v be_v think_v that_o he_o change_v only_o the_o worship_v of_o baal_n into_o the_o worship_v of_o ieroboam_n calf_n without_o respect_n to_o the_o true_a god_n for_o 1._o what_o less_o abomination_n be_v it_o to_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o a_o calf_n than_o the_o image_n of_o baal_n 2._o that_o can_v not_o consist_v with_o john_n fair_a profession_n of_o zeal_n for_o the_o lord_n if_o he_o have_v not_o think_v the_o worship_v of_o these_o calf_n upon_o the_o former_a politic_a consideration_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la consistent_a with_o worship_v of_o the_o true_a god_n 2_o king_n 10.31_o john_n challenge_n be_v that_o he_o take_v not_o heed_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n for_o he_o depart_v not_o from_o the_o sin_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la which_o word_n imply_v that_o john_n have_v some_o profession_n of_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n but_o be_v not_o sincere_a in_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o which_o phrase_n be_v also_o sometime_o speak_v of_o sundry_a king_n of_o judah_n beside_o 2_o king_n 10.23_o john_n separate_v between_o the_o worshipper_n of_o baal_n and_o of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o who_o be_v these_o but_o even_o such_o as_o continue_v in_o the_o sin_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la 3._o we_o will_v find_v even_o in_o israel_n while_o that_o idolatry_n continue_v in_o it_o a_o general_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o true_a god_n by_o the_o king_n and_o people_n of_o these_o time_n and_o of_o his_o prophet_n all_o which_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o their_o worship_v of_o the_o calf_n as_o the_o true_a god_n beside_o even_o after_o the_o captivity_n of_o these_o ten_o tribe_n we_o will_v find_v the_o new_a inhabitant_n plague_v for_o their_o idolatrous_a worship_n which_o make_v they_o inquire_v for_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o god_n of_o the_o land_n which_o mixture_n in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o true_a god_n with_o their_o idol_n continue_v even_o till_o christ_n come_v by_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n never_o so_o esteem_v of_o their_o calf_n as_o to_o account_v they_o god_n or_o to_o place_v they_o in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o true_a god_n but_o that_o they_o esteem_v themselves_o to_o be_v worship_v he_o when_o they_o worship_v they_o which_o be_v the_o thing_n intend_v to_o be_v prove_v the_o four_o instance_n be_v from_o 2_o chron._n 33.17_o nevertheless_o the_o people_n do_v still_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o high_a place_n yet_o unto_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n only_o that_o this_o sacrifice_a in_o the_o high_a place_n where_o the_o grove_n and_o image_n ordinary_o be_v be_v to_o no_o idol_n but_o to_o the_o lord_n only_o be_v express_o assert_v in_o the_o text_n and_o in_o this_o it_o be_v difference_v from_o the_o people_n sacrifice_v former_o before_o manasses_n repentance_n unto_o idol_n now_o their_o fault_n be_v that_o they_o continue_v that_o manner_n of_o worship_n former_o use_v to_o their_o idol_n and_o apply_v it_o to_o god_n that_o this_o practice_n of_o they_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n will_v also_o thus_o appear_v 1._o it_o be_v except_v as_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v discommendable_a nevertheless_o they_o sacrifice_v in_o the_o high_a place_n etc._n etc._n and_o consequent_o it_o must_v belong_v to_o one_o of_o the_o command_n which_o can_v be_v to_o none_o so_o well_o as_o the_o second_o and_o must_v therefore_o be_v a_o breach_n of_o it_o 2._o their_o sacrifice_v now_o be_v in_o general_a a_o sin_n of_o that_o same_o kind_n with_o their_o sacrifice_a former_o but_o their_o sacrifice_a former_o be_v idolatry_n only_o this_o be_v the_o
number_n to_o show_v that_o the_o number_n be_v something_o make_v his_o follower_n discernible_a as_o well_o as_o the_o mark_n the_o judgement_n threaten_v follow_v vers_fw-la 10._o and_o 11._o which_o be_v to_o be_v look_v on_o not_o only_o as_o he_o threaten_v they_o with_o hell_n for_o that_o be_v common_a to_o such_o at_o all_o time_n but_o from_o the_o aggravation_n of_o it_o it_o be_v clear_a he_o threaten_v they_o with_o more_o than_o a_o ordinary_a torment_n in_o hell_n yea_o more_o than_o these_o that_o live_v in_o darkness_n before_o this_o light_n shine_v unto_o they_o the_o judgement_n be_v general_o set_v out_o in_o two_o similitude_n then_o aggravate_v by_o some_o circumstance_n the_o same_o shall_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v every_o one_o or_o any_o one_o that_o sin_v follower_n or_o master_n the_o first_o similitude_n be_v he_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n pour_v out_o in_o the_o cup_n of_o his_o indignation_n etc._n etc._n this_o similitude_n be_v oppose_v to_o their_o sin_n vers_fw-la 8._o antichrist_n have_v a_o sinful_a cup_n and_o they_o will_v drink_v it_o god_n have_v a_o cup_n of_o wrath_n or_o wine_n of_o wrath_n not_o for_o refresh_v but_o that_o it_o make_v mad_a drunken_a and_o loathsome_a psal._n 75.8_o isa._n 51._o ult_n jer._n 25.15_o 27._o and_o this_o wine_n of_o his_o wrath_n be_v pour_v out_o to_o show_v the_o abundance_n of_o it_o not_o in_o the_o cup_n of_o mercy_n no_o but_o of_o his_o indignation_n and_o when_o the_o wine_n be_v wrath_n and_o the_o cup_n indignation_n o_o what_o a_o drink_n will_v that_o be_v especial_o the_o wrath_n of_o a_o omnipotent_a just_a godâ—_n psal_n 76.7_o psal._n 90.11_o every_o word_n set_v out_o its_o terriblenesse_n the_o second_o similitude_n be_v they_o shall_v be_v torment_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n whether_o there_o be_v material_a fire_n in_o hell_n or_o not_o we_o need_v not_o dispute_v it_o be_v here_o to_o express_v the_o exquisite_a and_o great_a torment_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v from_o what_o be_v use_v among_o man_n possible_o allude_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o sodom_n which_o god_n destroy_v by_o fire_n certain_o that_o torment_n must_v hold_v out_o a_o great_a torment_n yet_o there_o be_v four_o aggravation_n add_v 1._o this_o wrath_n be_v unmixed_a vers_fw-la 10._o pure_a wrath_n o_o how_o terrible_a when_o little_a spark_n of_o wrath_n here_o mix_v with_o many_o mercy_n be_v so_o sore_o what_o will_v it_o be_v when_o there_o will_v not_o be_v a_o drop_n of_o cold_a water_n get_v to_o quench_v burn_a wrath_n luk._n 16._o the_o second_o aggravation_n be_v vers_n 10._o in_o the_o end_n that_o be_v before_o the_o lamb_n and_o his_o angel_n which_o imply_v 1._o they_o shall_v be_v torment_v before_o christ_n as_o if_o he_o take_v delight_n in_o it_o who_o now_o they_o despise_v he_o will_v be_v master_n then_o and_o shall_v see_v they_o and_o not_o help_v they_o but_o their_o torment_n shall_v be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o satisfaction_n to_o he_o and_o a_o trophy_n of_o his_o victory_n see_v luk._n 19.27_o the_o mediator_n vengeance_n be_v sore_o isa._n 61.2_o 2._o that_o there_o will_v be_v in_o they_o by_o this_o a_o sense_n both_o of_o their_o loss_n and_o of_o the_o sin_n that_o have_v procure_v it_o to_o be_v a_o gnaw_a worm_n within_o they_o they_o shall_v not_o get_v leave_n to_o forget_v any_o of_o these_o this_o presence_n before_o he_o be_v more_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o conscience_n and_o sense_n than_o of_o nearness_n of_o place_n which_o be_v not_o understand_v here_o the_o three_o aggravation_n be_v from_o the_o eternity_n of_o their_o torment_n it_o have_v no_o end_n but_o that_o fire_n burn_v always_o for_o their_o eternal_a torment_n be_v but_o satispassio_fw-la to_o they_o and_o never_o satisfactio_fw-la to_o god_n for_o the_o smoke_n thereof_o ascend_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o vers_fw-la 11._o it_o be_v spira_n word_n he_o will_v ear_n little_a for_o hell_n if_o it_o be_v for_o no_o long_a than_o 20000._o year_n but_o when_o 20000._o time_n 20000._o year_n be_v expire_v it_o be_v but_o beginning_n 4._o it_o be_v aggrege_v from_o its_o want_n of_o intermission_n pain_n here_o be_v sometime_o less_o and_o more_o but_o there_o there_o be_v no_o rest_n night_n nor_o day_n it_o be_v there_o always_o at_o the_o height_n of_o torment_n as_o the_o effect_n of_o god_n wrath_n in_o which_o you_o have_v a_o lively_a description_n of_o hell_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o fall_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n if_o any_o ask_v how_o that_o rigid_a execute_n of_o justice_n upon_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n may_v stand_v with_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v over_o all_o his_o work_n in_o a_o general_a sense_n at_o least_o answ._n that_o may_v be_v say_v notwithstanding_o of_o this_o in_o these_o two_o respect_n 1._o because_o that_o wrath_n which_o be_v inflict_v upon_o the_o damn_a be_v not_o adequate_a to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n for_o he_o be_v able_a to_o punish_v they_o yet_o more_o terrible_o even_o when_o their_o torment_n be_v at_o the_o high_a 2._o because_o even_o then_o they_o deserve_v more_o and_o it_o will_v be_v no_o imputation_n to_o justice_n if_o they_o be_v more_o intent_o plague_v for_o although_o their_o sin_n as_o they_o be_v act_n in_o they_o be_v finit_a yet_o be_v consider_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o object_n god_n against_o who_o they_o be_v commit_v they_o be_v infinite_a ill_n and_o therefore_o deserve_v infinite_a punishment_n and_o so_o in_o severity_n of_o justice_n may_v be_v reach_v beyond_o what_o they_o be_v this_o expression_n in_o its_o scope_n here_o do_v hold_v forth_o hell_n to_o be_v insufferable_a to_o all_o but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o further_o and_o great_a measure_n of_o wrath_n to_o be_v pour_v out_o upon_o these_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o sin_n of_o popery_n continued-in_a after_o the_o bring_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o light_v whence_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o what_o a_o horrible_a and_o dreadful_a thing_n hell_n and_o lie_v under_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o ever_o therein_o be_v that_o be_v so_o describe_v here_o it_o must_v be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o be_v for_o ever_o there_o many_o will_v curse_v their_o own_o unbelief_n of_o this_o when_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o indignation_n of_o god_n fill_v with_o his_o wrath_n shall_v be_v put_v in_o their_o hand_n to_o drink_v thereof_o for_o ever_o 2._o this_o sin_n of_o popery_n and_o worship_v of_o the_o beast_n must_v be_v most_o abominable_a which_o have_v this_o wrath_n threaten_v against_o it_o it_o must_v be_v a_o desperate_a religion_n that_o have_v this_o condition_n for_o the_o expectation_n thereof_o let_v none_o think_v it_o a_o light_a sin_n which_o the_o lord_n so_o peremptory_o threaten_v it_o be_v no_o little_a mercy_n that_o we_o be_v fir_v therefrom_o and_o there_o be_v need_n to_o be_v thankful_a for_o the_o light_n we_o have_v and_o to_o improve_v it_o well_o while_o we_o have_v it_o 3._o abuse_a light_n hasten_v and_o heightn_v wrath_n hell_n now_o become_v both_o more_o hot_a and_o more_o inevitable_a than_o before_o this_o light_n do_v break_v forth_o the_o despise_n of_o the_o gospel_n will_v make_v hell_n exceed_v insufferable_a even_o beyond_o that_o of_o the_o despise_n of_o the_o law_n as_o heb._n 10.28_o etc._n etc._n 4._o mark_v the_o connexion_n of_o these_o two_o cup_n there_o be_v a_o cup_n of_o sin_n which_o she_o make_v other_o to_o drink_v of_o it_o be_v call_v the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o her_o fornication_n because_o in_o god_n justice_n man_n be_v plague_v by_o be_v give_v up_o to_o that_o error_n whereupon_o follow_v vers_fw-la 10._o a_o cup_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o that_o without_o mixture_n sin_n may_v be_v sweet_a for_o a_o time_n but_o it_o draw_v on_o bitterness_n without_o mixture_n the_o cup_n that_o follow_v it_o will_v better_o show_v the_o nature_n thereof_o concern_v the_o difficulty_n of_o salvation_n under_o popery_n there_o be_v one_o thing_n assert_v here_o as_o also_o in_o the_o precede_a chapter_n which_o possible_o may_v need_v clear_v to_o some_o not_o acquaint_v with_o the_o nature_n and_o mystery_n of_o popery_n and_o that_o be_v that_o the_o salvation_n of_o papist_n according_a to_o their_o principle_n seem_v hereby_o to_o be_v make_v impossible_a it_o may_v be_v therefore_o worthy_a the_o inquire_n into_o whether_o or_o upon_o what_o ground_n that_o may_v be_v make_v out_o and_o if_o that_o be_v understand_v of_o and_o extend_v unto_o all_o within_o that_o church_n or_o whether_o and_o how_o difference_n may_v be_v make_v among_o these_o that_o bear_v that_o name_n what_o may_v be_v say_v of_o some_o and_o how_o
threaten_v by_o the_o six_o trumpet_n the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o turk_n with_o a_o answer_n to_o some_o objection_n make_v against_o this_o 448_o to_o 454_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o turk_n prophesy_v of_o under_o the_o six_o vial_n with_o answer_n to_o some_o objection_n on_o the_o contrary_a 620_o that_o there_o be_v a_o indefinite_a time_n understand_v by_o these_o forty_o and_o two_o month_n chap._n 11.2_o be_v clear_v and_o some_o exception_n consider_v 479_o 480_o why_o the_o same_o time_n be_v change_v from_o day_n to_o month_n and_o from_o month_n to_o year_n 482_o five_o the_o preparation_n to_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o seven_o vial_n where_o the_o judgement_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o its_o rise_n the_o instrument_n be_v describe_v their_o furniture_n and_o concomitant_n with_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o judgement_n be_v set_v down_o 605_o 606_o some_o general_a consideration_n premit_v for_o understanding_n of_o the_o vial_n 607_o 608_o the_o object_n plague_v by_o these_o vial_n and_o the_o effect_n follow_v thereupon_o 608_o 609_o the_o pouring-forth_a of_o the_o first_o vial_n with_o the_o effect_n thereof_o ibid._n the_o second_o vial_n with_o its_o object_n to_o wit_n the_o sea_n and_o what_o be_v signify_v thereby_o and_o the_o effect_n thereof_o 610_o 611_o the_o three_o vial_n with_o its_o object_n to_o wit_n the_o river_n and_o fountain_n and_o what_o we_o be_v to_o unstand_v by_o these_o with_o the_o effect_n thereof_o and_o the_o congratulation_n that_o follow_v thereupon_o 611_o 612_o why_o these_o congratulation_n be_v mark_v at_o the_o pouring-forth_a of_o the_o three_o vial_n ibid._n the_o pouring-forth_a of_o the_o four_o vial_n the_o object_n thereof_o to_o wit_n the_o sun_n and_o what_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v by_o it_o together_o with_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o same_o 613_o 614_o the_o five_o vial_n poured-forth_a with_o its_o object_n and_o effect_n 614_o 615_o some_o help_n for_o understand_v the_o six_o vial_n the_o object_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v poured-forth_a and_o the_o effect_n which_o follow_v 615_o 616_o whether_o the_o last_o vial_n bring_v judgement_n on_o the_o beast_n alone_o or_o the_o last_o plague_n on_o the_o world_n include_v the_o last_o judgement_n what_o be_v the_o object_n thereof_o and_o the_o effect_n which_o follow_v 625_o 626_o the_o event_n of_o the_o six_o vial_n more_o full_o explain_v chap._n 19_o and_o that_o this_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o six_o vial_n clear_v 688_o 689_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o that_o he_o that_o be_v unjust_a let_v he_o be_v unjust_a still_o 766_o w_n of_o the_o waldenses_n and_o what_o the_o popish_a writer_n charge_v they_o with_o 501_o 502_o 503_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o water_n be_v turn_v into_o blood_n 424_o some_o thing_n observe_v concern_v the_o whore_n where_o it_o be_v clear_v that_o by_o the_o whore_n rome_n be_v understand_v 628_o 629_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o whore_n and_o some_o of_o her_o property_n also_o what_o the_o name_n whore_n do_v import_v 630_o 631_o what_o be_v understand_v by_o wind_n in_o scripture_n 379_o what_o be_v particular_o to_o be_v understand_v by_o these_o wind_n mention_v chap._n 7._o 380_o the_o object_n and_o the_o instrument_n of_o these_o judgement_n signify_v by_o the_o four_o wind_n 381_o 382_o the_o consolation_n which_o the_o lord_n give_v to_o strengthen_v and_o guard_v his_o people_n against_o that_o storm_n and_o judgement_n hold_v forth_o by_o these_o four_o wind_n the_o instrument_n of_o this_o consolation_n the_o place_n whence_o he_o come_v the_o manner_n of_o execute_v his_o office_n the_o matter_n of_o his_o cry_n the_o object_n about_o which_o he_o take_v care_n together_o with_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o commission_n 385_o 386_o this_o consolation_n against_o these_o wind_n set_v forth_o more_o particular_o in_o several_a circumstance_n 392_o 393_o why_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o faithful_a witness_n 5_o what_o the_o two_o witness_n denote_v where_o of_o their_o work_n number_n and_o the_o power_n that_o be_v give_v they_o 481_o 482_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o two_o witness_n groundless_o apply_v by_o papist_n to_o enoch_n and_o elias_n and_o no_o less_o absurd_o by_o grotius_n to_o two_o bishop_n in_o jerusalem_n ibid._n who_o these_o two_o witness_n be_v who_o the_o lord_n acknowledge_v for_o his_o prophet_n or_o how_o they_o can_v be_v so_o account_v of_o have_v one_o common_a call_n with_o antichrist_n follower_n 483_o why_o the_o two_o witness_n be_v not_o only_o call_v the_o two_o olive_n but_o the_o two_o candlestick_n also_o 484_o where_o christ_n have_v a_o politic_a body_n of_o a_o church_n there_o he_o have_v still_o witness_n in_o it_o ibid._n of_o the_o kill_n of_o the_o two_o witness_n by_o who_o it_o be_v do_v and_o how_o the_o beast_n be_v say_v to_o make_v war_n against_o they_o now_o 485_o 486_o how_o the_o witness_n testimony_n be_v say_v to_o be_v finish_v when_o minister_n testify_v be_v a_o continual_a work_n and_o how_o the_o beast_n can_v be_v say_v to_o prevail_v more_o against_o the_o witness_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o fall_n than_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o reign_n 485_o 486_o the_o place_n describe_v where_o the_o witness_n be_v to_o be_v slay_v with_o the_o property_n thereof_o which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v mystical_o the_o satisfaction_n that_o man_n have_v at_o the_o death_n of_o these_o witness_n and_o the_o continuance_n thereof_o 487_o 488_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o witness_n and_o what_o be_v signify_v thereby_o with_o the_o circumstance_n thereof_o and_o the_o glorious_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n which_o follow_v thereupon_o set_v forth_o by_o several_a concomitant_n that_o wait_v upon_o this_o resurrection_n 491_o 492_o 493_o if_o the_o kill_n of_o the_o witness_n be_v past_a or_o if_o these_o 1260._o day_n of_o the_o gentile_n tread_v underfoot_o the_o outter_n court_n and_o the_o prophet_n prophesy_v in_o sackcloth_n be_v expire_v and_o if_o so_o how_o this_o pprophecy_n be_v fulfil_v where_o some_o objection_n move_v against_o the_o affirmative_a be_v consider_v and_o the_o time_n for_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_n of_o these_o day_n be_v more_o particular_o fix_v 494_o 495_o 496_o 497_o that_o there_o be_v ever_o some_o witness_n and_o a_o church_n keep_v pure_a from_o antichrist_n abomination_n until_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n and_o that_o about_o the_o time_n when_o it_o begin_v the_o witness_n be_v very_o few_o and_o in_o a_o low_a condition_n prove_v 498_o 499_o some_o application_n of_o the_o witness_n be_v kill_v and_o of_o their_o resurrection_n afterward_o to_o the_o time_n when_o it_o be_v do_v 500_o 501_o how_n christ_n head_n and_o hair_n be_v say_v to_o be_v like_o wool_n 38_o some_o general_a observation_n for_o clear_v that_o vision_n of_o the_o woman_n appear_v in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n 519_o 520_o what_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v by_o the_o dragon_n watch_v the_o woman_n and_o the_o child_n and_o who_o this_o woman_n and_o the_o child_n be_v 520_o 521_o the_o woman_n describe_v and_o the_o event_n of_o her_o war_n with_o the_o dragon_n 521_o 522_o what_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o woman_n flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n 523_o the_o woman_n that_o sit_v upon_o the_o beast_n describe_v more_o general_o and_o more_o particular_o 633_o 634_o 657_o 658_o why_o the_o devil_n seek_v to_o engage_v woman_n and_o put_v they_o upon_o the_o top_n of_o sinful_a design_n 162_o christ_n commendation_n of_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n in_o general_a and_o particular_o of_o this_o book_n together_o with_o a_o severe_a commination_n incase_o of_o make_v any_o addition_n to_o it_o or_o take_v any_o thing_n away_o from_o it_o 779_o 780_o 781_o worthiness_n how_o many_o way_n consider_v 184_o 185_o how_o to_o apprehend_v of_o god_n in_o the_o trinity_n of_o person_n right_o when_o we_o worship_v he_o with_o some_o rule_n to_o direct_v we_o therein_o 9_o god_n the_o only_a object_n of_o divine_a worship_n 11_o in_o what_o respect_n christ_n as_o mediator_n be_v the_o object_n of_o worship_n and_o in_o what_o not_o 12_o 13_o and_o how_o prayer_n may_v be_v form_v express_o to_o he_o 14_o 15_o 16_o what_o may_v encourage_v we_o to_o make_v use_n of_o he_o in_o our_o worship_n 17_o 18_o 19_o the_o several_a sort_n of_o idolatrous_a worship_n and_o the_o way_n how_o to_o try_v it_o 455_o worship_n do_v imply_v three_o thing_n and_o the_o kind_n of_o lawful_a worship_n mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n 695_o whether_o john_n sin_v in_o worship_v the_o angel_n what_o kind_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v how_o he_o fall_v into_o it_o with_o the_o judgement_n of_o some_o popish_a doctor_n about_o this_o matter_n 695_o 696_o of_o the_o popish_a worship_v of_o angel_n and_o saint_n and_o what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o that_o mid_a worship_n between_o civil_a and_o religious_a invent_v by_o they_o 697_o 698_o that_o none_o be_v to_o write_v without_o a_o clear_a call_v thereto_o and_o what_o be_v sufficient_a what_o nor_o to_o clear_v a_o man_n call_n to_o write_v 61_o 62_o 63_o y_o whither_o by_o the_o thousand_o year_n of_o the_o saint_n reign_v we_o be_v to_o understand_v a_o definit_a or_o indefinite_a time_n 722_o whether_o these_o â—ears_n be_v whole_o past_a or_o whole_o to_o come_v or_o now_o current_a with_o the_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n in_o this_o matter_n 723_o what_o be_v to_o be_v determine_v concern_v the_o beginning_n and_o close_a of_o these_o 1000_o year_n ibid._n if_o the_o beginning_n of_o these_o 1000_o year_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o vial_n or_o be_v it_o to_o be_v restrict_v to_o the_o seven_o vial_n 725_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n fall_v to_o be_v about_o the_o year_n 1560._o where_o some_o objection_n to_o the_o contrary_a be_v answer_v 727_o z_o zeal_n often_o less_o against_o error_n than_o scandalous_a practice_n 156_o 157_o finis_fw-la chap._n 1._o chap._n 2_o and_o 3._o chap._n 4._o and_o 5._o chap._n 6._o chap._n 7._o chap._n 8._o chap._n 9_o chap._n 10.11_o chap._n 12._o chap._n 13._o chap._n 14._o chap._n 15._o chap._n 16._o chap._n 17._o chap._n 18._o chap._n 19_o chap._n 20._o chap._n 21._o and_o 22._o grotius_n &_o hammond_n
they_o as_o particular_a church_n to_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o asia_n and_o not_o to_o the_o church_n in_o asia_n answ._n for_o clear_v of_o this_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o threefold_a sense_n 1._o as_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a number_n of_o visible_a professor_n scatter_v through_o the_o world_n so_o the_o gospel-church_n be_v speak_v of_o from_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o come_n again_o as_o 1_o cor._n 12.28_o god_n have_v set_v some_o in_o the_o church_n first_o apostle_n secundary_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n where_o by_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v this_o or_o that_o particular_a church_n nor_o the_o church_n in_o corinth_n for_o the_o church_n he_o be_v speak_v of_o be_v such_o a_o church_n as_o god_n have_v set_v the_o apostle_n in_o and_o all_o officer_n and_o that_o be_v in_o no_o particular_a church_n but_o be_v the_o universal_a church_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o verse_n before_o make_v up_o both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o so_o the_o word_n be_v often_o use_v elsewhere_o as_o it_o be_v say_v paul_n make_v havoc_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o he_o persecute_v the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a church_n but_o all_o that_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o whatsoever_o particular_a church_n they_o do_v belong_v so_o 1_o cor._n 10.32_o the_o church_n be_v contradistinguish_v from_o jew_n and_o gentile_n give_v none_o offence_n to_o the_o jew_n nor_o gentile_n nor_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o the_o church_n visible_a profess_v faith_n in_o christ._n and_o this_o church_n râ—vel_n 12._o be_v set_v out_o under_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o woman_n in_o travel_n in_o readiness_n to_o be_v deliver_v and_o afterward_o do_v flee_v which_o be_v not_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a church_n but_o the_o mother-church_n comprehend_v the_o whole_a visible_a number_n of_o professor_n 2._o it_o be_v take_v as_o comprehend_v a_o number_n of_o believer_n meet_v together_o in_o one_o place_n ordinary_o for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n the_o small_a associate_v part_n of_o this_o body_n of_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n as_o 1_o cor._n 14.34_o a_o company_n of_o profess_v believer_n meet_v or_o meet_v together_o for_o preach_v or_o prayer_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o scripture_n speak_v not_o so_o often_o of_o the_o church_n 3._o it_o be_v take_v neither_o for_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o visible_a professor_n nor_o yet_o for_o such_o a_o part_n of_o that_o body_n that_o be_v a_o company_n meet_v or_o meet_v together_o but_o for_o a_o number_n associate_v and_o combine_v under_o one_o government_n meet_v in_o their_o church-guide_n and_o officer_n though_o under_o this_o combination_n and_o government_n there_o be_v many_o congregationâ—_n and_o meeting_n and_o so_o the_o church_n at_o corinth_n ephesus_n and_o jerusalem_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o for_o the_o universal_a catholic_n church_n nor_o for_o a_o particular_a congregation_n but_o for_o a_o number_n of_o particular_a congregation_n under_o one_o government_n such_o as_o there_o be_v in_o corinth_n and_o ephesus_n and_o yet_o when_o he_o direct_v his_o epistle_n to_o one_o church_n as_o under_o one_o government_n particular_a congregation_n be_v include_v as_o in_o jerusalem_n there_o be_v many_o church_n and_o many_o watchman_n and_o they_o can_v not_o meet_v together_o in_o one_o place_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o god_n worship_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o unsuitable_a to_o say_v the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n as_o the_o church_n at_o glasgow_n as_o under_o one_o government_n though_o it_o be_v not_o suitable_a to_o speak_v of_o they_o as_o of_o one_o congregation_n meet_v together_o for_o there_o be_v many_o more_o congregation_n of_o people_n in_o one_o of_o those_o town_n as_o 1_o cor._n 14.34_o compare_v with_o 1_o cor._n 1.3_o there_o be_v church_n under_o one_o church_n therefore_o it_o behove_v to_o be_v a_o mutual_a combination_n that_o make_v up_o one_o body_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o question_n therefore_o while_o he_o speak_v to_o they_o as_o church_n in_o asia_n it_o be_v because_o he_o look_v on_o they_o as_o so_o many_o distinct_a incorporation_n part_n of_o the_o whole_a or_o because_o their_o case_n and_o condition_n be_v distinct_a and_o one_o message_n can_v not_o agree_v to_o all_o the_o case_n of_o ephesus_n be_v one_o the_o case_n of_o smyrna_n another_o etc._n etc._n and_o several_a case_n and_o condition_n require_v several_a letter_n but_o if_o any_o say_v it_o be_v improper_a to_o speak_v of_o a_o church_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n except_o of_o a_o particular_a congregation_n because_o it_o be_v say_v here_o to_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o asia_n and_o elsewhere_o the_o church_n in_o judea_n etc._n etc._n we_o answer_v 1._o that_o inference_n will_v not_o hold_v but_o rather_o the_o contrary_n for_o here_o it_o be_v say_v the_o church_n at_o ephesus_n and_o in_o ephesus_n be_v many_o particular_a congregation_n therefore_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o a_o church_n associate_v and_o combine_v under_o one_o government_n neither_o ever_o be_v church_n in_o one_o place_n mention_v of_o whatsoever_o number_n they_o be_v but_o as_o one_o 2._o though_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n be_v speak_v of_o here_o yet_o revel_v 12._o the_o church_n be_v speak_v of_o under_o the_o similitude_n of_o one_o woman_n and_o these_o church_n must_v be_v part_n of_o that_o one_o the_o seed_n of_o that_o woman_n and_o child_n of_o that_o mother_n see_v more_o chap._n 11._o at_o the_o end_n obseruâ—_v that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n take_v notice_n of_o the_o particular_a estate_n of_o his_o church_n not_o only_a how_o it_o go_v with_o the_o church_n in_o general_a but_o how_o it_o go_v with_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a church_n how_o it_o go_v with_o edinburgh_n glasgow_n etc._n etc._n which_o show_v a_o reason_n why_o he_o distinguish_v they_o in_o the_o inscription_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o inscription_n be_v a_o thanksgiving_n from_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o 5._o vers_fw-la to_o the_o 7._o vers_fw-la when_o he_o have_v wish_v grace_n and_o peace_n from_o jesus_n christ_n who_o he_o call_v the_o first_o beget_v from_o the_o dead_a because_o by_o virtue_n of_o he_o all_o do_v arise_v and_o because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o rose_n and_o go_v to_o heaven_n for_o though_o enoch_n and_o elias_n be_v personal_o in_o heaven_n they_o taste_v not_o of_o death_n and_o so_o can_v be_v call_v the_o first_o beget_v from_o the_o dead_a other_o die_v again_o as_o lazarus_n and_o when_o he_o have_v call_v he_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o set_v down_o now_o at_o his_o father_n right_a hand_n as_o the_o father_n lord-deputy_n to_o point_v out_o his_o mediatory_a and_o give_v kingdom_n and_o his_o reign_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o elect_n and_o to_o rule_v other_o for_o their_o sake_n though_o not_o to_o subdue_v and_o make_v they_o willing_a subject_n yet_o to_o bruise_v they_o with_o his_o mace_n and_o iron-scepter_n when_o i_o say_v he_o be_v speak_v thus_o of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o heart_n begin_v to_o warm_v and_o he_o break_v out_o in_o a_o word_n of_o thanksgiving_n wherein_o there_o be_v 1._o a_o description_n of_o the_o person_n to_o who_o the_o thanksgiving_n be_v make_v 2._o the_o thanksgiving_n itself_o the_o description_n be_v excellent_a and_o of_o exceed_v great_a consolation_n to_o the_o church_n as_o hold_v out_o christ_n bowel_n and_o the_o privilege_n and_o benefit_n that_o believer_n have_v in_o and_o through_o he_o 1._o in_o the_o fountain_n they_o come_v from_o he_o that_o love_v we_o what_o a_o one_o be_v christ_n he_o be_v he_o who_o love_v we_o this_o be_v the_o bosome-grace_n from_o whence_o all_o other_o grace_n and_o benefit_n do_v flow_v prov._n 8._o everlasting_a love_n and_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a stile_n in_o all_o our_o praise_n if_o believer_n will_v know_v who_o christ_n be_v it_o be_v he_o who_o love_v we_o a_o most_o comfortable_a stile_n 2._o in_o the_o particular_a benefit_n that_o flow_v from_o this_o love_n and_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n every_o word_n have_v a_o emphasis_n in_o it_o he_o have_v not_o a_o empty_a and_o complement_a love_n but_o such_o a_o love_n as_o move_v he_o to_o leave_v the_o height_n of_o glory_n and_o come_v down_o and_o take_v on_o our_o nature_n and_o in_o that_o nature_n to_o die_v and_o shed_v his_o blood_n for_o we_o and_o by_o that_o blood_n to_o wash_v we_o from_o the_o filthiness_n and_o guilt_n of_o sin_n in_o take_v away_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n and_o wrath_n and_o in_o that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o wash_v we_o from_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n it_o suppones_fw-la 1._o that_o sin_n be_v a_o
col._n 2.16_o where_o the_o scripture_n seem_v to_o say_v plain_o that_o all_o day_n be_v alike_o therefore_o the_o lord_n day_n can_v be_v so_o understand_v answ._n this_o do_v indeed_o direct_o contradict_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o text_n for_o either_o this_o text_n point_v at_o one_o day_n by_o another_o or_o else_o it_o do_v nothing_o 2._o the_o apostle_n scope_n in_o the_o place_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o this_o be_v clear_a when_o he_o cast_v the_o jewish_a sabbath_n and_o holy_a day_n he_o cast_v they_o alike_o in_o respect_n of_o jewish_a observation_n only_o or_o in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v jewish_a and_o typical_a for_o christ_n have_v take_v they_o away_o in_o that_o respect_n even_o as_o he_o cast_v meat_n also_o yet_o without_o prejudice_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o this_o confirm_v our_o argument_n for_o if_o jewish_a day_n and_o sabbath_n be_v take_v away_o forty_o year_n and_o more_o as_o be_v clear_a by_o paul_n before_o john_n write_v this_o revelation_n in_o as_o far_o as_o they_o be_v jewish_a and_o yet_o john_n speak_v of_o a_o lord_n day_n as_o difference_v from_o other_o day_n it_o say_v it_o continue_v when_o they_o be_v abolish_v there_o be_v a_o great_a odds_o betwixt_o laying-aside_a of_o jewish_a day_n and_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o when_o john_n speak_v of_o the_o lord_n day_n he_o speak_v of_o it_o in_o the_o singular_a number_n in_o opposition_n to_o those_o many_o day_n the_o jew_n have_v under_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o even_o that_o learned_a doctor_n grant_v this_o place_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o first_o day_n and_o the_o church_n practice_n to_o meet_v on_o it_o also_o and_o in_o several_a respect_n to_o be_v privilege_v beyond_o other_o day_n a_o second_o exception_n be_v if_o this_o day_n be_v so_o count_v of_o it_o will_v bring_v in_o the_o sanctify_a of_o it_o in_o as_o eminent_a a_o measure_n as_o the_o jew_n sabbath_n be_v and_o be_v not_o that_o to_o judaize_v answ._n distinguish_v betwixt_o thing_n ceremonial_a or_o typical_a and_o thing_n moral_a and_o perpetual_a we_o bring_v back_o nothing_o that_o be_v ceremonial_a and_o typical_a as_o their_o sabbath_n of_o week_n sacrifice_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n be_v but_o for_o moral_a duty_n they_o become_v we_o as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n and_o bind_v christian_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o this_o bring_v not_o back_o judaisme_n neither_o lead_v we_o to_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o like_a which_o point_v at_o christ_n to_o come_v but_o contrary_o this_o day_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o it_o hold_v out_o christ_n already_o come_v which_o destroy_v all_o these_o ceremony_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o declare_v they_o to_o be_v go_v a_o three_o exception_n it_o can_v be_v compare_v with_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o 1._o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v clear_o institute_v but_o this_o be_v not_o clear_a in_o the_o institution_n thereof_o 2._o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v a_o sacrament_n this_o be_v not_o and_o day_n may_v be_v change_v as_o sacrament_n can_v answ._n 1._o to_o the_o last_o part_n it_o be_v a_o beg_n of_o the_o question_n if_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n day_n set_v apart_o for_o his_o service_n all_o the_o world_n can_v change_v it_o except_z he_o who_o can_v change_v sacrament_n also_o 2._o to_o the_o first_o part_n that_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o day_n be_v not_o so_o clear_a as_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o supper_n answ._n we_o do_v not_o parallel_v they_o in_o respect_n of_o clearness_n of_o institution_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o ground_n or_o reason_n why_o they_o get_v this_o name_n which_o suppones_fw-la a_o institution_n if_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n supper_n because_o institute_v by_o he_o for_o a_o special_a use_n so_o must_v the_o lord_n day_n get_v this_o name_n on_o this_o reason_n or_o some_o better_a or_o clear_a reason_n from_o scripture_n must_v be_v give_v for_o the_o second_o see_v it_o get_v this_o name_n to_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n day_n it_o may_v be_v question_v here_o concern_v our_o manner_n of_o speak_v of_o day_n call_v the_o lord_n day_n sunday_n the_o next_o day_n after_o it_o monday_n etc._n etc._n which_o have_v the_o first_o rise_v from_o superstition_n if_o not_o from_o idolatry_n some_o of_o they_o be_v attribute_v to_o planet_n as_o sunday_n and_o monday_n some_o of_o they_o to_o idol_n as_o thursday_n etc._n etc._n but_o to_o speak_v to_o the_o thing_n itself_o look_v to_o the_o primitive_a time_n we_o will_v find_v sunday_n call_v the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o day_n of_o the_o week_n by_o the_o first_o second_o three_o etc._n etc._n but_o the_o name_n of_o day_n be_v like_o the_o name_n of_o place_n and_o month_n folk_n must_v speak_v of_o they_o as_o they_o be_v in_o use_n and_o scripture_n warrant_n we_o so_o to_o do_v act_v 17.22_o paul_n be_v say_v to_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o mars_n hill_n act_n 28.11_o speak_v of_o a_o ship_n who_o sign_n be_v castor_n and_o pollux_n so_o march_n january_n july_n and_o august_n be_v from_o the_o idol_n mars_n and_o janus_n or_o derive_v from_o man_n that_o appropriate_v more_o than_o ordinary_a to_o themselves_o and_o though_o it_o be_v ordinary_a to_o christian_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n to_o call_v this_o day_n the_o lord_n day_n among_o themselves_o yet_o when_o they_o have_v deal_v with_o the_o jew_n they_o call_v it_o the_o sabbath_n and_o when_o they_o have_v deal_v with_o the_o heathen_a they_o call_v it_o the_o sunday_n and_o so_o though_o it_o be_v best_a to_o speak_v of_o day_n as_o scripture_n name_v they_o yet_o it_o be_v agreeable_a with_o scripture_n to_o design_n or_o denominate_v they_o as_o they_o be_v in_o use_n among_o a_o people_n especial_o where_o no_o superstition_n use_n be_v in_o name_v of_o they_o for_o the_o three_o the_o sanctification_n of_o this_o day_n it_o be_v point_v out_o in_o john_n his_o say_n he_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n to_o point_v out_o this_o that_o this_o day_n require_v a_o special_a sanctification_n and_o set_v apart_o to_o worship_n god_n and_o there_o be_v four_o step_n of_o it_o mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o 1._o be_v negative_a abstinence_n not_o only_o from_o sin_n but_o from_o our_o civil_a and_o ordinary_a affair_n which_o be_v lawful_a on_o other_o day_n but_o not_o on_o this_o day_n isa._n 58.13_o the_o 2._o be_v positive_a in_o devote_v it_o to_o god_n and_o spend_v the_o whole_a day_n in_o duty_n of_o worship_n in_o read_v hear_v pray_v sing_a break_v of_o bread_n or_o celebrate_v the_o communion_n act_v 20.7_o and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o private_a duty_n but_o in_o public_a and_o in_o private_a when_o the_o public_a be_v interrupt_v except_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n 3._o it_o shall_v be_v spend_v in_o the_o duty_n of_o charity_n though_o the_o sanctification_n of_o this_o day_n can_v consist_v with_o work_v yet_o it_o may_v stand_v well_o with_o give_v of_o alm_n and_o see_v to_o the_o necessity_n of_o other_o 1_o cor._n 16.1_o 2._o a_o four_o step_n be_v in_o the_o text_n to_o have_v a_o holy_a and_o sanctify_a frame_n a_o divine_a stamp_n a_o heavenly_a conversation_n more_o than_o ordinary_o take_v up_o with_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o another_o life_n that_o day_n this_o be_v the_o main_a thing_n wherein_o the_o sabbath_n be_v to_o be_v sanctify_v and_o wherein_o it_o represent_v heaven_n to_o be_v abstract_v from_o the_o world_n and_o to_o be_v live_v above_o in_o our_o spirit_n eminent_o ravish_v in_o spirit_n as_o abstract_v from_o thing_n we_o be_v to_o be_v take_v up_o with_o on_o other_o day_n the_o frame_n of_o a_o sabbath_n shall_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o ravishment_n wherein_o not_o only_o we_o be_v not_o take_v up_o with_o work_v our_o ordinary_a calling_n but_o we_o do_v go_v about_o prayer_n and_o other_o spiritual_a duty_n in_o a_o more_o heavenly_a way_n than_o on_o other_o day_n and_o that_o with_o a_o difference_n in_o our_o frame_n be_v more_o elevate_v and_o spiritual_a we_o shall_v be_v other_o man_n in_o more_o divine_a contemplation_n this_o be_v the_o main_a thing_n call_v for_o in_o sanctify_v the_o sabbath_n and_o therefore_o heb._n 4._o heaven_n be_v set_v out_o by_o the_o sabbath_n wherein_o there_o ought_v not_o only_o to_o be_v a_o cease_n from_o our_o own_o work_n but_o a_o enter_n into_o our_o rest_n heb._n 4.10_o as_o it_o be_v isa._n 58.13_o a_o delight_v in_o god_n call_v the_o sabbath_n our_o delight_n the_o holy_a of_o the_o lord_n and_o honourable_a the_o heart_n be_v take_v up_o with_o it_o remember_v from_o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v this_o day_n be_v the_o lord_n day_n and_o it_o say_v
this_o be_v another_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n or_o a_o confirmation_n of_o a_o article_n of_o it_o 2._o that_o jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o man-head_n satisfy_v justice_n for_o he_o be_v dead_a he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n and_o that_o willing_o no_o man_n take_v my_o life_n from_o i_o but_o i_o lay_v it_o down_o and_o take_v it_o up_o again_o 3._o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v god_n and_o man_n have_v two_o distinct_a nature_n in_o one_o person_n for_o in_o the_o one_o nature_n he_o be_v live_v and_o in_o the_o other_o nature_n he_o that_o be_v live_v become_v dead_a yet_o it_o be_v but_o one_o person_n that_o be_v both_o live_n and_o dead_a some_o thing_n as_o be_v ordinary_a be_v attribute_v to_o the_o person_n that_o agree_v but_o to_o one_o of_o the_o nature_n as_o act_n 20._o 28._o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v purchase_v his_o church_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n not_o that_o the_o godhead_n can_v suffer_v but_o he_o that_o be_v god_n suffer_v so_o of_o the_o man_n christ_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v omnipotent_a yet_o not_o as_o man_n but_o the_o person_n that_o be_v and_o be_v man_n be_v omnipotent_a so_o the_o person_n that_o be_v god_n die_v though_o not_o as_o god_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o as_o he_o be_v man._n these_o phrase_n from_o christ_n own_o mouth_n do_v both_o clear_a and_o confirm_v our_o faith_n and_o behold_v i_o be_o alive_a for_o evermore_o then_o 1._o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o die_v once_o shall_v die_v no_o more_o 2._o he_o who_o die_v out_o of_o love_n to_o his_o people_n be_v rise_v and_o exalt_v to_o heavenly_a glory_n and_o dignity_n and_o bear_v the_o office_n of_o mediator_n for_o the_o consolation_n of_o his_o people_n for_o evermore_o 3._o his_o exaltation_n make_v he_o no_o less_o mindful_a nor_o less_o affectionate_a and_o tender_a of_o believer_n in_o he_o for_o john_n may_v have_v think_v that_o now_o there_o be_v a_o distance_n and_o dryness_n come_v in_o between_o christ_n and_o he_o especial_o consider_v as_o god_n but_o he_o tell_v john_n he_o live_v for_o his_o comfort_n and_o that_o he_o may_v expect_v that_o he_o who_o give_v life_n to_o all_o and_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o he_o and_o other_o believer_n will_v be_v tender_a of_o he_o and_o of_o his_o life_n which_o let_v we_o see_v 1._o that_o the_o price_n of_o believer_n redemption_n be_v pay_v 2._o that_o it_o be_v pay_v by_o a_o brother_n that_o have_v a_o humane_a nature_n and_o be_v like_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n except_o sin_v 3._o that_o christ_n who_o be_v god_n be_v also_o man_n and_o that_o to_o put_v we_o in_o a_o capacity_n of_o live_v 4._o see_v here_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o victory_n over_o death_n so_o that_o the_o bargain_n be_v complete_v and_o finish_v and_o consequent_o that_o believer_n shall_v rise_v and_o live_v for_o ever_o through_o he_o every_o word_n here_o be_v big_a with_o consolation_n to_o we_o if_o we_o know_v how_o to_o suck_v at_o it_o lecture_n ix_o vers._n 18._o and_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o death_n 19_o write_v the_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v see_v and_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v and_o the_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o 20._o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o seven_o star_n which_o thou_o see_v in_o my_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n the_o seven_o star_n be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n and_o the_o seven_o candlestick_n which_o thou_o see_v be_v the_o seven_o church_n the_o lord_n be_v now_o comfort_v john_n 1._o from_o his_o nature_n or_o person_n 2._o from_o his_o die_a and_o victory_n over_o death_n 3._o from_o his_o office_n which_o as_o mediator_n he_o execute_v instance_a especial_o over_o hell_n and_o death_n for_o these_o reason_n 1._o because_o hell_n and_o death_n be_v the_o last_o enemy_n christ_n have_v to_o subdue_v as_o if_o he_o say_v i_o have_v get_v power_n over_o the_o great_a enemy_n and_o consequent_o i_o have_v power_n over_o the_o rest_n and_o so_o it_o point_v at_o the_o greatness_n and_o universality_n of_o his_o power_n as_o mediator_n he_o be_v make_v head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n and_o have_v all_o thing_n put_v under_o he_o both_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o which_o be_v in_o earth_n and_o which_o be_v under_o the_o earth_n that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v 2._o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o people_n particular_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o john_n because_o now_o john_n be_v affright_v with_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o the_o challenge_n of_o his_o own_o sinfulness_n and_o be_v overcharge_v with_o fear_n therefore_o christ_n say_v to_o he_o fear_v not_o hell_n nor_o death_n john_n for_o i_o have_v the_o key_n of_o both_o and_o can_v dispose_v so_o of_o they_o as_o they_o shall_v not_o hurt_v thou_o so_o guard_v he_o and_o his_o people_n against_o fear_n and_o down-casting_a which_o may_v flow_v from_o the_o apprehension_n of_o hell_n and_o death_n which_o be_v the_o main_a thing_n that_o the_o waken_a person_n cast_v down_o at_o christ_n foot_n do_v fear_n 1._o from_o our_o lord_n repeat_v these_o ground_n of_o consolation_n for_o john_n encouragement_n in_o general_a observe_v that_o when_o fear_n grow_v excessive_a and_o degenerate_v even_o in_o these_o that_o shall_v least_o mistake_v jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v not_o easy_o remove_v but_o will_v take_v one_o ground_n of_o encouragement_n and_o confirmation_n after_o another_o ere_o the_o soul_n be_v erect_v this_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o many_o argument_n and_o the_o repeat_n of_o they_o to_o remove_v john_n fear_n for_o christ_n do_v nothing_o idle_o so_o apprehensive_a and_o jealous_a be_v flesh_n when_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n kythe_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o sin_n and_o challenge_v for_o sin_n be_v waken_v and_o the_o creature_n infirmity_n and_o weakness_n be_v discover_v and_o so_o strong_a be_v misbelief_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o these_o who_o be_v most_o tender_o deal_v with_o and_o ready_o none_o be_v more_o tender_o deal_v with_o nor_o john_n the_o belove_a disciple_n who_o lie_v in_o christ_n bosom_n be_v hardly_o raise_v up_o to_o comfort_n and_o confidence_n this_o flow_v partly_o from_o the_o proneness_n of_o our_o nature_n to_o mistake_v christ_n and_o sink_v in_o discouragement_n and_o partly_o through_o our_o weakness_n and_o sinfulness_n so_o that_o the_o worth_n of_o christ_n get_v no_o credit_n in_o the_o general_n far_o less_o in_o our_o paticular_a at_o such_o a_o nick_n of_o time_n as_o this_o be_v when_o discouragement_n prevail_v a_o thing_n that_o experience_n teach_v and_o that_o soul_n will_v walk_v in_o fear_n of_o at_o such_o time_n a_o temper_n like_o unto_o which_o we_o may_v see_v psal._n 77._o my_o sore_n do_v run_v in_o the_o night_n my_o soul_n refuse_v comfort_n the_o second_o general_n be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v no_o great_a hazard_n for_o a_o discourage_v soul_n to_o be_v lay_v at_o christ_n foot_n it_o be_v a_o good_a posture_n when_o a_o soul_n can_v bear_v the_o weight_n of_o a_o difficulty_n to_o throw_v itself_o down_o before_o he_o christ_n be_v tender_a to_o these_o and_o though_o soul_n sin_n in_o give_v way_n to_o excessive_a fear_n through_o the_o apprehension_n of_o wrath_n and_o guilt_n yet_o our_o lord_n deal_v gentle_o with_o they_o when_o the_o reed_n be_v bruise_v he_o will_v not_o break_v it_o when_o the_o flax_n be_v but_o smoke_v he_o will_v not_o quench_v it_o when_o the_o ewe_n be_v with_o young_a he_o soft_o drive_v they_o and_o carry_v the_o lamb_n in_o his_o bosom_n and_o suit_v his_o tenderness_n in_o reference_n to_o they_o isa._n 40.11_o if_o any_o be_v in_o such_o a_o condition_n it_o be_v good_a to_o believe_v this_o christ_n tenderness_n in_o such_o a_o case_n when_o the_o soul_n be_v lay_v low_a be_v abundant_o clear_a in_o this_o one_o instance_n three_o more_o particular_o observe_v 1._o that_o believer_n may_v have_v apprehension_n and_o fear_n of_o hell_n and_o death_n or_o the_o fear_n of_o hell_n and_o death_n may_v seize_v and_o be_v excessive_a in_o they_o therefore_o christ_n guard_v against_o it_o which_o otherwise_o be_v not_o needful_a obs._n 2._o much_o of_o this_o fear_n proceed_v from_o the_o ignorance_n of_o christ_n '_o nature_n person_n and_o office_n or_o from_o the_o ignorance_n of_o he_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o these_o his_o office_n therefore_o when_o he_o come_v to_o comfort_n john_n he_o hold_v out_o his_o office_n and_o let_v he_o know_v that_o life_n and_o death_n be_v at_o his_o dispose_n there_o be_v some_o secret_a mistake_n of_o christ_n and_o some_o strange_a mould_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o mind_n where_o
case_n have_v two_o thing_n in_o it_o 1._o her_o outward_a affliction_n be_v mention_v 2._o her_o honesty_n and_o integrity_n under_o they_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o and_o approven_v by_o jesus_n christ._n and_o this_o last_o be_v a_o main_a ground_n of_o consolation_n against_o the_o first_o her_o outward_a afflict_a condition_n be_v express_v in_o these_o three_o word_n 1._o they_o be_v under_o tribulation_n that_o be_v sad_a and_o great_o straighten_v pressure_n as_o the_o word_n signify_v and_o by_o this_o may_v be_v understand_v the_o affliction_n of_o body_n name_n and_o estate_n and_o the_o sad_a consequent_n follow_v thereupon_o which_o the_o godly_a be_v put_v to_o by_o the_o persecution_n of_o wicked_a man_n the_o 2._o word_n be_v poverty_n i_o know_v thy_o poverty_n we_o take_v it_o literal_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o such_o pincheâ—_n and_o strait_n in_o their_o outward_a estate_n as_o plunder_v sequestration_n fining_n and_o other_o mean_n of_o that_o kind_a use_n to_o bring_v upon_o man_n unto_o this_o sort_n of_o affliction_n the_o christian_n in_o the_o primitive_a persecution_n be_v exceed_o liable_a who_o yet_o joyful_o suffer_v the_o spoil_n of_o their_o good_n heb._n 10.34_o this_o be_v indeed_o no_o little_a part_n of_o trial_n when_o parent_n and_o child_n be_v casten_z loose_v of_o all_o temporal_a thing_n and_o have_v not_o for_o the_o refresh_n of_o themselves_o and_o their_o family_n the_o 3._o part_n of_o their_o affliction_n be_v the_o reproach_n of_o wicked_a man_n that_o want_v not_o altogether_o profession_n i_o know_v say_v the_o lord_n the_o blasphemy_n of_o thâ—se_a which_o say_v they_o be_v jew_n and_o be_v not_o but_o be_v of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n among_o all_o the_o saint_n cross_n there_o be_v none_o more_o bitter_a than_o cruel_a mock_n as_o they_o be_v call_v heb._n 11.36_o and_o mock_n from_o jew_n that_o pretend_v to_o worship_n the_o god_n of_o abraham_n of_o isaac_n and_o of_o jacob_n will_v be_v more_o heavy_a than_o the_o reproach_n of_o heathen_n there_o be_v none_o also_o more_o bitter_a reviler_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o follower_n than_o these_o harden_a jew_n who_o have_v synagogue_n in_o considerable_a city_n do_v ever_o with_o all_o their_o might_n join_v themselves_o to_o reproach_n and_o persecute_v the_o christian_n it_o be_v like_o that_o they_o have_v a_o synagogue_n in_o this_o place_n pretend_v to_o worship_n god_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o law_n but_o because_o of_o their_o obstinate_a maliciousness_n they_o be_v by_o the_o lord_n deny_v to_o be_v jew_n and_o be_v say_v to_o lie_v and_o to_o be_v of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n because_o indeed_o they_o look_v like_a a_o combination_n for_o the_o devil_n thâ—n_o a_o congregation_n for_o worship_v of_o god_n who_o slay_v the_o lord_n forbid_v to_o speak_v in_o his_o name_n and_o do_v persecute_v his_o minister_n and_o people_n as_o the_o word_n be_v 1_o thess._n 2.14_o 15._o from_o which_o we_o may_v see_v 1._o that_o the_o most_o honest_a and_o tender_a may_v be_v liable_a to_o most_o sharp_a affliction_n 2._o that_o often_o rod_n and_o cross_n of_o several_a kind_n be_v join_v together_o 3._o that_o reproach_n be_v not_o the_o least_o part_n of_o affliction_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o the_o shame_n thereof_o be_v well_o endure_v will_v be_v account_v honest_a suffering_n of_o a_o cross_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o bodily_a affliction_n 4._o there_o be_v no_o person_n more_o bitter_a and_o invective_n against_o those_o that_o be_v sincere_a than_o such_o as_o have_v have_v some_o engagement_n to_o god_n by_o profession_n and_o have_v fall_v from_o the_o same_o 5._o pretend_a friend_n as_o these_o jew_n be_v may_v come_v to_o be_v most_o gross_a enemy_n which_o be_v both_o their_o sin_n and_o their_o plague_n therefore_o 1_o thess._n 2._o 16._o it_o be_v say_v that_o wrath_n be_v come_v upon_o they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a 6._o god_n people_n may_v look_v to_o be_v meet_v with_o and_o entertain_v by_o man_n as_o the_o lord_n jesus_n use_v to_o be_v if_o he_o be_v well_o entertain_v so_o will_v it_o be_v with_o they_o if_o he_o be_v despise_v as_o he_o be_v by_o these_o jew_n let_v they_o look_v to_o be_v blaspheme_v and_o despise_v also_o for_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o the_o servant_n that_o he_o be_v like_o his_o master_n the_o consolation_n that_o be_v propose_v against_o the_o foresay_a affliction_n be_v two_o way_n set_v down_o 1._o more_o general_o i_o know_v thy_o work_n which_o do_v not_o only_o relate_v to_o his_o omnisciency_n as_o be_v usual_a in_o these_o epistle_n but_o here_o it_o take_v in_o his_o approbation_n as_o the_o word_n after_o clear_v also_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o his_o take_n notice_n of_o their_o enemy_n malice_n i_o know_v the_o blasphemy_n of_o they_o that_o call_v themselves_o jew_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o his_o know_v of_o their_o work_n must_v include_v his_o respect_n to_o their_o honesty_n as_o his_o know_v of_o their_o blasphemy_n point_v out_o his_o detestation_n of_o the_o same_o it_o be_v no_o little_a part_n of_o believer_n consolation_n in_o any_o strait_a that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n know_v how_o it_o be_v with_o they_o and_o can_v bear_v testimony_n to_o their_o integrity_n when_o they_o be_v even_o almost_o overwhelm_v with_o reproach_n before_o man_n it_o be_v no_o little_a encouragement_n also_o that_o he_o do_v take_v notice_n of_o enemy_n their_o malice_n as_o here_o be_v observe_v the_o second_o way_n the_o consolation_n be_v express_v be_v more_o direct_a by_o christ_n plain_a testimony_n in_o these_o word_n thou_o be_v rich_a that_o be_v what_o ever_o man_n think_v of_o thou_o as_o be_v most_o despicable_a or_o whatever_o thou_o be_v in_o thy_o own_o estate_n most_o poor_a and_o desolate_a yet_o real_o and_o in_o my_o estimation_n thou_o be_v rich_a that_o be_v thou_o be_v indeed_o strong_a in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n well_o furnish_v with_o promise_n and_o privilege_n and_o abundant_o rich_a in_o faith_n and_o good_a work_n jam._n 2._o vers_fw-la 5._o 1_o tim._n 6.18_o in_o which_o thing_n true_a riches_n do_v consist_v this_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o strange_a paradox_n unto_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n thou_o be_v poor_a and_o yet_o thou_o be_v rich_a yet_o often_o have_v the_o saint_n find_v this_o to_o be_v a_o truth_n as_o have_v nothing_o and_o yet_o possess_v all_o thing_n 2_o cor._n 6.10_o and_o if_o this_o be_v believe_v it_o may_v allay_v the_o fervour_n that_o man_n have_v in_o pursue_v after_o temporal_a riches_n for_o the_o have_v of_o they_o can_v make_v they_o rich_a the_o great_a man_n in_o smyrna_n get_v not_o this_o testimony_n from_o our_o lord_n jesus_n that_o they_o be_v rich_a and_o the_o want_n of_o they_o can_v make_v they_o poor_a and_o therefore_o smyrna_n even_o in_o her_o poverty_n be_v rich_a this_o also_o will_v make_v the_o heavenly_a riches_n to_o be_v esteem_v of_o if_o man_n believe_v that_o their_o life_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o they_o enjoy_v as_o it_o be_v luk._n 12.15_o the_o future_a case_n of_o smyrna_n which_o be_v set_v down_o vers_n 10._o be_v also_o a_o afflict_a condition_n and_o have_v its_o encouragement_n suitable_a thereto_o lay_v down_o it_o be_v 1._o general_o propose_v to_o be_v suffer_v fear_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n which_o thou_o shall_v suffer_v this_o church_n have_v be_v suffer_v and_o though_o honest_a be_v yet_o to_o suffer_v more_o obs._n 1_o suffering_n when_o they_o begin_v oftentimes_o be_v not_o instant_o at_o a_o close_a yea_o 2._o the_o lord_n will_v sometime_o exercise_v these_o that_o be_v most_o tender_a with_o one_o cross_n upon_o the_o back_n of_o another_o 3._o he_o himself_o be_v notwithstanding_o still_o tender_a of_o they_o even_o when_o they_o suffer_v as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o this_o comfortable_a message_n to_o smyrna_n 2._o these_o suffering_n be_v more_o particular_o describe_v 1._o in_o the_o kind_n of_o suffer_v to_o wit_n imprisonment_n this_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o they_o be_v to_o be_v try_v by_o no_o other_o kind_n of_o suffer_v but_o it_o set_v out_o a_o main_a part_n of_o their_o cross_n to_o wit_n that_o some_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v cast_v in_o prison_n and_o liberty_n take_v from_o their_o person_n which_o it_o may_v be_v heretofore_o they_o enjoy_v 2._o it_o be_v describe_v in_o the_o principal_a agent_n and_o instrument_n of_o their_o suffering_n the_o devil_n shall_v cast_v some_o of_o you_o into_o prison_n heathen_a emperor_n wicked_a governor_n and_o soldier_n be_v instrumental_a therein_o yet_o it_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o devil_n as_o if_o it_o be_v immediate_o act_v by_o he_o for_o these_o reason_n 1._o to_o
odiousness_n of_o corrupt_a doctrine_n on_o the_o heart_n than_o of_o gross_a outward_a practice_n because_o gross_a practice_n offend_v nature_n more_o direct_o and_o be_v hateful_a even_o to_o natural_a man_n and_o even_o some_o good_a man_n be_v ready_a to_o foster_v such_o a_o opinion_n as_o if_o grace_n be_v more_o consistent_a with_o error_n than_o with_o profanity_n upon_o this_o ground_n the_o lord_n himself_o and_o the_o apostle_n do_v more_o frequent_o give_v people_n warning_n to_o mark_v and_o abstain_v from_o they_o that_o cause_n offence_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n than_o they_o do_v in_o matter_n of_o gross_a practice_n 2._o pursue_v of_o person_n that_o be_v erroneous_a have_v often_o little_a fruit_n with_o it_o as_o to_o the_o person_n themselves_o there_o be_v but_o few_o that_o be_v recover_v out_o of_o that_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o to_o who_o god_n give_v repentance_n who_o once_o deliberate_o oppose_v themselves_o to_o the_o truth_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o seem_v to_o be_v more_o bold_a and_o to_o make_v a_o great_a stir_n than_o if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o as_o we_o see_v in_o corinth_n and_o galatia_n the_o more_o that_o paul_n press_v they_o the_o more_o they_o seem_v to_o despise_v he_o and_o they_o go_v on_o in_o their_o contradiction_n and_o blasphemy_n as_o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o act_n and_o instance_n of_o hymeneus_n and_o philetus_n be_v clear_a this_o make_v that_o even_o sometime_o good_a man_n out_o of_o fear_n of_o the_o inconvenience_n that_o may_v follow_v and_o the_o difficulty_n that_o accompany_v such_o a_o work_n may_v be_v too_o prone_a to_o oversee_v and_o forbear_v they_o 3._o sometime_o respect_v to_o the_o person_n of_o some_o who_o may_v be_v carry_v away_o may_v have_v influence_n on_o this_o as_o suppose_v some_o person_n for_o a_o name_n of_o piety_n sometime_o favorie_a shall_v be_v seduce_v preposterous_a tenderness_n to_o those_o may_v make_v man_n cruel_o to_o spare_v they_o to_o their_o prejudice_n this_o fault_n the_o lord_n seem_v to_o quarrel_v in_o thyatira_n that_o they_o suffer_v his_o servant_n to_o be_v seduce_v 4._o there_o may_v be_v also_o a_o design_n by_o more_o gentle_a mean_n to_o restrain_v such_o a_o error_n and_o recover_v such_o as_o be_v fall_v whereby_o they_o may_v come_v to_o exceed_v and_o turn_v to_o be_v defective_a in_o not_o use_v the_o mean_n appoint_v as_o if_o such_o censure_n have_v be_v needless_o appoint_v or_o as_o if_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o make_v use_n of_o mediate_a mean_n for_o the_o restrain_v of_o error_n 5._o such_o business_n also_o have_v often_o their_o own_o mistake_n among_o many_o tender_a member_n of_o the_o church_n some_o whereof_o may_v be_v too_o favourable_a constructer_n of_o the_o most_o gross_a seducer_n and_o so_o fear_v to_o offend_v they_o and_o love_v to_o keep_v all_o in_o peace_n oftentimes_o may_v steal_v in_o to_o have_v weight_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o lord_n ordinance_n it_o be_v write_v of_o the_o schism_n in_o phrygia_n which_o arise_v for_o montanus_n that_o many_o do_v construct_v too_o well_o of_o he_o as_o not_o think_v it_o impossible_a but_o he_o may_v be_v a_o good_a man_n who_o therefore_o can_v not_o go_v alongst_o in_o the_o thought_n that_o other_o have_v of_o he_o there_o be_v ready_o something_o of_o this_o among_o the_o weak_a sort_n where_o deluder_n come_v which_o get_v way_n for_o a_o time_n do_v rather_o increase_v than_o diminish_v and_o so_o leave_v this_o duty_n in_o a_o great_a none-entry_n than_o at_o first_o we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o remedy_n or_o duty_n exhort_v to_o which_o be_v lay_v down_o and_o press_v vers_fw-la 16._o it_o be_v in_o short_a repent_v that_o same_o which_o be_v propose_v to_o ephesus_n vers_n 5._o the_o lord_n hereby_o signify_v 1._o that_o when_o sin_n be_v fall_v into_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o forbear_v they_o but_o there_o must_v be_v a_o exercise_v of_o repentance_n for_o they_o 2._o that_o there_o be_v no_o expectation_n to_o be_v keep_v free_a from_o wrath_n where_o there_o have_v be_v sin_n without_o repentance_n 3._o that_o ommission_n be_v sinful_a and_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o even_o as_o commission_n be_v and_o 4._o that_o sinful_a ommission_n in_o a_o man_n public_a station_n such_o as_o this_o be_v which_o be_v reprove_v be_v to_o be_v repent_v of_o as_o gross_a personal_a fault_n be_v the_o threaten_v annex_v be_v in_o these_o word_n or_o else_o i_o will_v come_v unto_o thou_o quick_o and_o i_o will_v fight_v against_o they_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o my_o mouth_n it_o have_v two_o part_n the_o first_o respect_v the_o church_n or_o angel_n of_o pergamos_n i_o will_v come_v unto_o thou_o quick_o that_o be_v if_o thou_o repent_v not_o i_o will_v one_o way_n or_o another_o come_v in_o judgement_n against_o thou_o we_o conceive_v it_o relate_v to_o the_o angel_n especial_o it_o be_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n because_o this_o fault_n be_v a_o defect_n in_o discipline_n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o people_n as_o to_o he_o who_o place_n it_o be_v to_o take_v order_n with_o such_o corruption_n which_o will_v appear_v more_o clear_o afterward_o the_o second_o part_n respect_v these_o gross_a member_n that_o be_v suffer_v to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n the_o nicolaitan_n i_o will_v fight_v against_o they_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o my_o mouth_n that_o be_v see_v you_o be_v guilty_a of_o defect_n here_o if_o there_o be_v not_o repentance_n for_o it_o i_o will_v come_v in_o a_o extraordinary_a way_n and_o myself_o punish_v those_o who_o you_o have_v suffer_v for_o clear_v of_o this_o threaten_n we_o may_v consider_v 1._o wherein_o it_o consist_v 2._o how_o it_o can_v be_v a_o threaten_n to_o the_o angel_n 3._o wherefore_o he_o be_v so_o peculiar_o threaten_v to_o the_o first_o it_o be_v clear_a here_o that_o the_o party_n immediate_o threaten_v be_v the_o nicolaitan_n who_o the_o lord_n threaten_v to_o fight_v against_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o his_o mouth_n which_o look_v not_o to_o any_o external_a or_o corporal_a plague_n for_o the_o sword_n of_o his_o mouth_n be_v not_o the_o weapon_n that_o inflict_v such_o but_o it_o look_v especial_o to_o these_o 1._o to_o a_o discovery_n of_o their_o wickedness_n and_o of_o the_o hatefulness_n of_o their_o way_n by_o his_o word_n 2._o to_o a_o censure_a threaten_a and_o sentence_v of_o they_o by_o the_o same_o 3._o to_o a_o fruitlessness_n of_o such_o discovery_n threaten_n and_o sentence_n as_o to_o any_o spiritual_a or_o save_a work_n upon_o they_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v by_o such_o clear_a conviction_n and_o sentence_n in_o god_n secret_a wisdom_n and_o justice_n more_o harden_v convince_a irritated_a and_o affect_v with_o spiritual_a plague_n than_o if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v so_o deal_v with_o in_o this_o respect_n often_o in_o the_o scripture_n we_o have_v mention_v hew_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o slay_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n mouth_n as_o hosea_n 6.5_o and_o fight_v with_o antichrist_n and_o destroy_v he_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n 2_o thess._n 2.8_o and_o elsewhere_o the_o like_a expression_n to_o that_o purpose_n this_o be_v a_o sad_a plague_n when_o the_o table_n of_o the_o gospel_n become_v a_o snare_n and_o when_o through_o man_n own_o corruption_n they_o become_v more_o drink_v with_o their_o own_o delusion_n even_o under_o convince_a light_n and_o when_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o only_a weapon_n whereby_o they_o may_v offend_v their_o enemy_n be_v through_o their_o oppose_v the_o light_n thereof_o turn_v to_o fight_v against_o they_o as_o they_o have_v turn_v themselves_o to_o fight_v against_o it_o the_o event_n here_o as_o to_o they_o can_v but_o be_v desperate_a for_o the_o second_o it_o may_v be_v question_v how_o this_o can_v be_v a_o threaten_n to_o the_o church_n or_o angel_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v take_v such_o course_n with_o these_o corrupt_a nicolaitan_n it_o may_v rather_o look_v like_o a_o favour_n to_o they_o answer_v if_o we_o consider_v it_o more_o particular_o we_o will_v find_v it_o a_o threaten_n in_o these_o respect_n 1._o that_o it_o imply_v christ_n to_o be_v angry_a at_o their_o neglect_v of_o their_o duty_n and_o that_o this_o extraordinary_a way_n do_v insinuate_v his_o esteem_v of_o they_o not_o to_o be_v worthy_a to_o have_v this_o employment_n therefore_o he_o take_v their_o duty_n off_o their_o hand_n and_o provide_v himself_o of_o some_o other_o for_o the_o perform_v thereof_o thus_o when_o paul_n be_v threaten_v the_o corinthian_n 1_o epist._n chap._n 4._o vers_fw-la 21._o what_o shall_v i_o come_v unto_o you_o with_o a_o will_z etc._n etc._n whereby_o he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v
in_o part_n be_v bring_v to_o believe_v the_o general_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n concern_v christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o his_o own_o apprehension_n be_v persuade_v in_o himself_o that_o he_o have_v receive_v he_o and_o so_o carry_v within_o himself_o as_o if_o indeed_o there_o be_v ground_n to_o expect_v what_o be_v promise_v in_o he_o this_o be_v clear_a also_o from_o the_o many_o instance_n of_o historical_a and_o temporal_a faith_n that_o be_v record_v in_o scripture_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o temporary_a believer_n that_o anon_o he_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o joy_n and_o go_v forth_o as_o if_o all_o be_v well_o thus_o agrippa_n be_v by_o the_o force_n of_o the_o word_n almost_o persuade_v to_o be_v a_o christian_n act._n 26.28_o and_o isai._n 48.1_o and_o 2._o some_o be_v say_v to_o call_v themselves_o of_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o stay_v themselves_o on_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n which_o suppose_v a_o exercise_n of_o faith_n at_o least_o in_o their_o account_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o do_v in_o truth_n and_o in_o righteousness_n in_o the_o seven_o place_n we_o may_v instance_n it_o in_o the_o common_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n on_o the_o affection_n within_o we_o have_v already_o hint_v something_o of_o conviction_n for_o sin_n of_o fear_n of_o wrath_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o certain_o may_v sometime_o affect_v many_o hypocrite_n also_o of_o grief_n and_o worldly_a sorrow_n which_o may_v seize_v upon_o such_o and_o in_o a_o high_a degree_n who_o yet_o may_v have_v nothing_o of_o god_n in_o they_o upon_o the_o other_o side_n there_o may_v be_v much_o of_o it_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o flash_n of_o joy_n tenderness_n and_o melt_n of_o heart_n which_o hypocrite_n may_v have_v at_o one_o time_n either_o in_o some_o public_a ordinance_n or_o possible_o in_o secret_a or_o otherwise_o more_o than_o at_o other_o time_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o common_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n such_o as_o be_v in_o many_o of_o johns_n hearer_n who_o for_o a_o srason_a rejoice_v in_o his_o light_n job._n 5.35_o and_o in_o the_o temporary_a believer_n as_o be_v former_o cite_v for_o the_o lord_n that_o dispense_v the_o common_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o he_o please_v do_v also_o dispense_v of_o these_o common_a effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n operation_n such_o as_o liberty_n fear_n joy_n sorrow_n and_o the_o like_a according_a to_o his_o sovereign_a pleasure_n without_o respect_n to_o the_o eternal_a state_n good_a or_o bad_a of_o the_o person_n on_o who_o he_o bestow_v they_o now_o see_v these_o thing_n and_o such_o like_a may_v be_v where_o yet_o sincerity_n be_v not_o what_o wonder_n be_v there_o that_o a_o person_n be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o name_n by_o other_o or_o be_v think_v to_o have_v reality_n by_o himself_o when_o yet_o indeed_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o deadness_n oftentimes_o man_n that_o be_v ordinary_o admirer_n of_o themselves_o and_o what_o be_v in_o themselves_o be_v bring_v to_o think_v high_o of_o themselves_o and_o of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o their_o own_o state_n and_o that_o wâ—th_v great_a persuasion_n upon_o less_o ground_n than_o these_o that_o be_v lay_v down_o as_o we_o will_v find_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o laodicea_n if_o it_o be_v ask_v suppose_v such_o thing_n to_o be_v what_o can_v further_o be_v defective_a to_o reality_n answ._n to_o say_v no_o more_o all_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v and_o yet_o there_o may_v be_v defect_n in_o these_o three_o which_o be_v simple_o necessary_a for_o the_o difference_v of_o a_o sincere_a person_n from_o a_o hypocrite_n first_o there_o may_v be_v a_o want_n of_o the_o new_a nature_n and_o the_o person_n not_o yet_o be_v bear_v again_o as_o it_o be_v joh._n 3.3_o second_o all_o these_o may_v be_v and_o yet_o the_o person_n not_o be_v bring_v real_o to_o deny_v his_o own_o righteousness_n and_o positive_o to_o receive_v christ_n offer_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o rest_v upon_o he_o for_o the_o attain_n of_o life_n through_o his_o righteousness_n and_o satisfaction_n although_o they_o may_v be_v convince_v it_o be_v good_a to_o do_v it_o and_o although_o they_o may_v think_v they_o have_v do_v it_o be_v blind_v by_o their_o own_o pride_n and_o although_o they_o may_v some_o way_n comfort_v themselves_o as_o if_o they_o have_v do_v it_o in_o this_o their_o presumptuous_a dream_n yet_o real_o it_o be_v never_o do_v for_o so_o they_o can_v not_o but_o be_v save_v because_o of_o the_o immutable_a term_n of_o god_n covenant_n which_o say_v whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v eternal_a life_n three_o all_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v when_o yet_o there_o be_v defect_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o inward_a duty_n to_o say_v so_o and_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o perform_v what_o be_v outward_a that_o be_v they_o may_v be_v both_o without_o the_o qualification_n require_v to_o the_o constitute_n of_o sincerity_n and_o sincere_a act_n speak_v to_o chap._n 2._o so_o that_o still_o these_o fruit_n be_v but_o fruit_n of_o the_o old_a tree_n and_o flesh_n and_o be_v not_o bring_v forth_o by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n without_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v please_v to_o god_n neither_o be_v his_o glory_n single_o aim_v at_o in_o they_o etc._n etc._n without_o which_o the_o most_o glance_a fruit_n will_v be_v but_o rot_v before_o the_o lord_n again_o second_o consider_v this_o thou_o have_v a_o name_n that_o thou_o live_v and_o be_v dead_a with_o respect_n to_o the_o minister_n it_o may_v be_v inquire_v 1._o what_o kind_n of_o minister_n this_o be_v who_o may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o name_n that_o he_o live_v and_o be_v dead_a 2._o what_o may_v be_v the_o reason_n that_o make_v even_a minister_n to_o rest_v satisfy_v in_o the_o applause_n of_o other_o and_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o may_v gain_v a_o approbation_n before_o man_n without_o that_o which_o may_v make_v he_o approvable_a before_o god_n to_o the_o first_o we_o say_v that_o in_o the_o describe_v of_o such_o a_o minister_n we_o must_v 1._o look_n to_o â—_z which_o he_o have_v that_o give_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o have_v a_o name_n and_o 2._o to_o something_o which_o he_o have_v not_o the_o want_n whereof_o prove_v he_o to_o have_v no_o more_o but_o a_o name_n first_o then_o a_o minister_n may_v be_v in_o his_o particular_a condition_n such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v former_o describe_v with_o many_o commendable_a thing_n in_o his_o outward_a carriage_n second_o he_o may_v have_v some_o good_a measure_n of_o gift_n and_o a_o please_a quickness_n and_o dexterity_n in_o preach_v and_o manage_v of_o other_o duty_n that_o belong_v to_o his_o call_v this_o gift_n it_o seem_v be_v in_o many_o church-officer_n at_o corinth_n which_o make_v they_o appear_v exceed_o eminent_a three_o he_o may_v have_v a_o frequency_n and_o accurate_a formality_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o all_o duty_n as_o bear_v forth_o much_o diligence_n and_o faithfulness_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o they_o with_o a_o seem_a fervour_n and_o earnestness_n it_o be_v like_o that_o these_o who_o preach_v christ_n out_o of_o envy_n philip._n 1.15_o want_v not_o a_o good_a measure_n of_o this_o four_o he_o may_v have_v a_o great_a plausiblnesse_n and_o a_o familiar_a kind_n of_o humanity_n and_o discretion_n to_o speak_v so_o in_o his_o conversation_n with_o other_o which_o often_o tend_v to_o gain_v applause_n from_o they_o as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o special_a sign_n of_o humility_n and_o a_o evidence_n of_o love_n and_o respect_n whereby_o man_n oftentimes_o be_v engage_v to_o esteem_v of_o such_o a_o minister_n more_o upon_o such_o a_o account_n to_o wit_n as_o be_v particular_o friendly_a to_o they_o than_o for_o their_o work_n sake_n as_o the_o word_n be_v 1_o thess._n 5.13_o it_o be_v like_a that_o these_o false_a teacher_n that_o get_v such_o a_o name_n as_o who_o but_o they_o in_o corinth_n and_o galatia_n have_v much_o of_o this_o way_n of_o insinuation_n and_o also_o these_o mention_v philip._n 1._o can_v well_o be_v think_v to_o be_v free_a in_o this_o respect_n see_v they_o preach_v christ_n out_o of_o envy_n and_o strife_n vers_fw-la 15._o as_o mind_v to_o gain_v a_o name_n thereby_o beyond_o paul_n five_o such_o a_o minister_n may_v also_o have_v seem_v countenance_n in_o his_o ministry_n with_o authority_n and_o respect_n among_o his_o people_n and_o seem_a countenance_n and_o fruit_n in_o outward_a thing_n as_o in_o the_o bear_n down_o of_o error_n the_o suppress_n of_o gross_a scandal_n and_o out-breaking_n and_o the_o bring_n of_o his_o people_n to_o some_o conformity_n in_o public_a and_o private_a duty_n in_o which_o respect_n his_o congregation_n may_v be_v more_o formal_a than_o
have_v never_o be_v take_v on_o that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n thereof_o appear_v by_o these_o consideration_n 1._o that_o christ_n here_o be_v follow_v a_o similitude_n usual_a among_o man_n to_o show_v the_o abominablnesse_n of_o the_o thing_n in_o itself_o and_o it_o be_v not_o rigid_o to_o be_v press_v in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o similitude_n in_o reference_n to_o he_o beyond_o the_o scope_n 2._o because_o he_o put_v cold_a and_o hot_a in_o the_o same_o balance_n together_o so_o that_o whatever_o difference_n otherways_o be_v in_o his_o estimation_n of_o be_v hot_a beyond_o that_o of_o be_v cold_a yet_o in_o this_o place_n they_o be_v make_v equal_a and_o nothing_o be_v assert_v concern_v the_o one_o but_o be_v also_o assert_v concern_v the_o other_o which_o do_v clear_o show_v that_o the_o lord_n expression_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n as_o be_v say_v that_o be_v as_o man_n use_v to_o express_v their_o hate_v of_o any_o thing_n by_o this_o i_o wish_v it_o be_v or_o have_v be_v any_o otherway_v that_o same_o be_v the_o lord_n intent_n here_o i_o can_v therefore_o but_o somewhat_o wonder_v that_o a_o learned_a man_n joannes_n dallaeus_n in_o his_o apology_n etc._n etc._n do_v draw_v this_o place_n of_o the_o lord_n wish_v that_o laodicea_n be_v hot_a to_o confirm_v that_o assertion_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o will_n and_o desire_v of_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o man_n beside_o his_o signify_v of_o what_o be_v acceptable_a to_o he_o as_o consider_v in_o itself_o by_o his_o word_n if_o it_o be_v ask_v how_o hypocrisy_n or_o luke-warmnesse_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v more_o dishonourable_a to_o the_o name_n of_o god_n than_o the_o want_n of_o a_o profession_n altogether_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v in_o these_o three_o respect_n 1._o where_o no_o profession_n be_v at_o all_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o so_o concern_v as_o where_o it_o be_v and_o therefore_o by_o any_o miscarriage_n of_o such_o it_o be_v not_o so_o reflect_v upon_o and_o make_v obnoxious_a to_o reproach_n as_o it_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o these_o who_o have_v some_o way_n give_v up_o their_o name_n to_o religion_n it_o be_v on_o this_o account_n that_o in_o ezek._n 20.39_o the_o lord_n do_v discharge_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n to_o pollute_v his_o holy_a name_n with_o their_o gift_n and_o bid_v they_o go_v serve_v you_o every_o one_o his_o idol_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v not_o to_o give_v they_o allowance_n to_o run_v to_o idolatry_n but_o it_o be_v to_o show_v they_o that_o if_o they_o will_v not_o whole_o cleave_v to_o he_o his_o name_n will_v be_v less_o pollute_a and_o dishonour_v by_o their_o direct_a betake_v of_o themselves_o to_o idolatry_n than_o it_o be_v by_o mix_v his_o worship_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o idol_n together_o 2._o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sin_n itself_o have_v also_o some_o aggravation_n in_o it_o which_o make_v it_o exceed_o loathsome_a to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o dishonourable_a to_o he_o beyond_o the_o condition_n of_o such_o as_o have_v no_o profession_n at_o all_o for_o such_o a_o person_n indeed_o be_v real_o cold_a and_o without_o any_o religion_n as_o other_o be_v and_o have_v these_o two_o thing_n beside_o 1._o he_o be_v a_o counterfit_a of_o religion_n and_o that_o before_o god_n therefore_o act._n 5.3_o etc._n etc._n such_o be_v say_v to_o tempt_v god_n and_o lie_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o they_o presumptuous_o intrude_v themselves_o in_o a_o profession_n as_o if_o they_o be_v something_o be_v yet_o indeed_o nothing_o and_o so_o tempt_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n singular_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o they_o and_o discover_v they_o or_o otherways_o some_o way_n to_o lie_v under_o the_o imputation_n either_o of_o no_o discern_a or_o of_o approve_v such_o unsoundnesse_n as_o if_o it_o be_v religion_n second_o ordinary_o such_o though_o they_o be_v poor_a yet_o be_v they_o proud_a presumptuous_a and_o haughty_a in_o respect_n of_o their_o form_n for_o they_o say_v they_o be_v rich_a and_o increase_v with_o good_n etc._n etc._n vers_fw-la 17._o which_o no_o person_n without_o all_o form_n can_v be_v so_o ready_o tempt_v unto_o now_o the_o lord_n abhor_v this_o empty_a pride_n above_o any_o thing_n a_o three_o respect_n in_o which_o hypocrisy_n be_v hateful_a beyond_o the_o want_n of_o all_o form_n be_v that_o it_o make_v such_o a_o person_n conviction_n conversion_n and_o salvation_n more_o difficult_a than_o if_o they_o have_v have_v no_o profession_n at_o all_o for_o if_o so_o it_o may_v have_v be_v more_o easy_a to_o have_v convince_v they_o of_o their_o emptiness_n and_o to_o have_v bring_v they_o to_o christ_n than_o in_o the_o case_n of_o their_o formality_n and_o pride_n and_o thus_o not_o only_o be_v the_o case_n of_o hypocrisy_n more_o dangerous_a to_o themselves_o but_o it_o be_v more_o dishonourable_a to_o god_n because_o it_o some_o way_n frustrate_v the_o end_n of_o his_o ordinance_n among_o such_o and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n usual_o do_v prefer_v the_o publican_n and_o harlot_n in_o this_o respect_n to_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n because_o such_o be_v more_o easy_o convince_v and_o bring_v to_o some_o fruitfulness_n under_o the_o ordinance_n than_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n be_v who_o reject_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n against_o themselves_o thus_o matth._n 21.31_o 32._o publican_n and_o harlot_n be_v say_v to_o go_v unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n before_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n because_o they_o believe_v john_n preach_v which_o the_o other_o do_v not_o the_o second_o thing_n in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o epistle_n be_v the_o lord_n threaten_v of_o they_o for_o this_o ill_a by_o a_o expression_n suitable_a to_o the_o ill_a vers_fw-la 16._o so_o then_o because_o thou_o be_v lukewarm_a neither_o cold_a nor_o hot_a i_o will_v spew_v thou_o out_o of_o my_o mouth_n which_o be_v in_o sum_n this_o see_v than_o thou_o be_v in_o a_o lukewarm_a temper_n which_o usual_o man_n stomach_n can_v more_o hardly_o keep_v than_o what_o be_v cold_a or_o what_o be_v hot_a but_o must_v spew_v out_o the_o same_o as_o a_o thing_n loathsome_a unto_o they_o so_o will_v i_o in_o some_o singular_a and_o extraordinary_a manner_n evidence_n my_o loathe_n of_o this_o thy_o lukewarm_a hypocritical_a temper_n and_o this_o expression_n to_o spew_v out_o etc._n etc._n seem_v to_o import_v these_o three_o 1._o that_o it_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o judgement_n as_o will_v be_v a_o evidence_n of_o the_o lord_n loathe_v of_o they_o and_o give_v up_o with_o they_o without_o respect_n to_o their_o form_n 2._o it_o imply_v a_o make_n of_o they_o loathsome_a before_o other_o as_o vomit_n use_v to_o be_v and_o so_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n taking-by_a the_o vail_n of_o their_o hypocrisy_n and_o make_v they_o to_o fall_v from_o that_o respect_n and_o estimation_n among_o other_o which_o possible_o they_o hunted-aft_a in_o this_o their_o external_a profession_n 3._o it_o may_v imply_v the_o lord_n give_v they_o up_o to_o break_v out_o into_o gross_a external_a ill_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v empty_v of_o that_o vain_a ground_n of_o boast_v which_o they_o have_v in_o their_o former_a formality_n and_o this_o be_v a_o common_a plague_n that_o follow_v proud_a hypocrisy_n and_o a_o thing_n that_o discover_v the_o rottenness_n and_o loathsomnesse_n of_o such_o it_o may_v well_o be_v understand_v here_o see_v the_o scope_n be_v to_o threaten_v they_o with_o make_v they_o appear_v to_o be_v loathsome_a although_o they_o do_v endeavour_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o cover_v the_o same_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o severity_n be_v add_v vers_fw-la 17._o and_o it_o be_v in_o sum_n this_o i_o will_v take_v such_o course_n as_o may_v discover_v thy_o loathsomnesse_n because_o thou_o be_v not_o only_o miserable_a and_o poor_a but_o be_v conceity_n and_o proud_a as_o if_o all_o be_v well_o and_o know_v not_o thy_o own_o rottenness_n and_o unsoundnesse_n therefore_o say_v he_o i_o will_v thus_o discover_v it_o in_o this_o vers_n we_o may_v consider_v 1._o what_o be_v indeed_o the_o case_n of_o this_o church_n 2._o what_o they_o themselves_o do_v esteem_v and_o give_v it_o out_o to_o be_v 3._o with_o what_o confidence_n and_o upon_o what_o ground_n they_o do_v this_o and_o last_o the_o connexion_n betwixt_o this_o and_o the_o former_a threaten_n their_o true_a state_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o five_o word_n in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o verse_n the_o first_o be_v thou_o be_v wretched_a which_o be_v a_o comprehensive_a word_n and_o do_v ordinary_o set_v forth_o the_o bodily_a defect_n and_o personal_a unsoundnesse_n and_o loathsomnesse_n of_o one_o in_o respect_n of_o grievous_a disease_n and_o such_o like_a this_o here_o be_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o their_o spiritual_a condition_n which_o in_o these_o respect_n
no_o legal_a imputation_n to_o say_v so_o but_o if_o it_o be_v perfect_a than_o it_o be_v a_o instantaneous_a act_n 3._o if_o it_o be_v continue_v than_o it_o be_v continue_v as_o if_o at_o first_o it_o be_v not_o a_o perfect_a imputation_n or_o perfect_o impute_v but_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o imputation_n if_o it_o be_v continue_v as_o perfect_v than_o it_o be_v suppon_v to_o be_v instantaneous_a and_o past_a and_o what_o be_v say_v for_o justification_n do_v hold_v here_o indeed_o if_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o gospel_n do_v continue_v to_o impute_v righteousness_n even_o after_o faith_n till_o the_o believer_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o to_o account_v such_o a_o sinner_n just_a by_o virtue_n thereof_o that_o be_v truth_n but_o that_o speak_v the_o change_a state_n of_o a_o sinner_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o a_o imputation_n and_o justification_n already_o so_o indeed_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n continue_v still_o to_o pronounce_v believer_n justify_v upon_o that_o account_n and_o that_o imputation_n in_o its_o virtue_n never_o cease_v but_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o the_o word_n do_v continue_v to_o justify_v as_o justify_v denote_v the_o change_n of_o a_o person_n state_n from_o a_o state_n of_o enmity_n to_o a_o state_n of_o friendship_n even_o as_o a_o absolve_v rebel_n or_o debtor_n once_o pronounce_v free_a by_o virtue_n of_o such_o a_o person_n intercession_n or_o cautioner_n payment_n do_v continue_v to_o be_v declare_v free_a that_o be_v his_o absolution_n continue_v in_o force_n but_o proper_o the_o act_n of_o freedom_n or_o absolve_v do_v not_o continue_v but_o be_v instantaneous_a upon_o the_o production_n of_o such_o right_n to_o shut_v up_o this_o we_o may_v illustrate_v the_o way_n of_o justification_n which_o be_v more_o clear_o express_v in_o the_o gospel_n under_o these_o expression_n believe_v and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o more_o obscure_a and_o typical_a expression_n use_v under_o the_o law_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o substance_n be_v the_o same_o and_o what_o be_v our_o legall-righteousnesse_n be_v they_o and_o what_o be_v their_o evangelick-righteousnesse_n be_v we_o also_o now_o the_o term_n or_o expression_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n run_v thus_o levit._n 4._o vers_fw-la 3_o 4_o etc._n etc._n when_o a_o man_n sin_v he_o shall_v bring_v his_o offering_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o shall_v put_v his_o hand_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o burnt-offering_a and_o it_o shall_v be_v accept_v for_o he_o to_o make_v atonement_n for_o he_o etc._n etc._n in_o which_o word_n there_o be_v a_o express_a condescend_v upon_o the_o lord_n side_n to_o propose_v something_o as_o a_o righteousness_n for_o a_o sinner_n which_o be_v to_o be_v accept_v for_o he_o yet_o i_o suppose_v no_o christian_a will_v say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o external_a sacrifice_n itself_o that_o be_v to_o be_v accept_v for_o such_o nor_o that_o it_o be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o offerer_n alone_o that_o be_v so_o accept_v for_o then_o there_o need_v no_o sacrifice_n but_o it_o behove_v to_o be_v the_o thing_n typify_v by_o that_o sacrifice_n to_o wit_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n look_v to_o apprehend_v and_o plead_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o offerer_n that_o be_v so_o accept_v yet_o the_o external_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o old_a be_v as_o express_o say_v to_o be_v accept_v for_o a_o sinner_n justification_n or_o as_o a_o atonement_n for_o he_o as_o faith_n be_v say_v to_o be_v account_v for_o righteousness_n in_o the_o new_a and_o as_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n satisfaction_n or_o the_o covenant_n with_o he_o it_o be_v procure_v that_o such_o performance_n and_o sacrifice_n shall_v be_v accept_v of_o themselves_o as_o the_o person_n immediate_a evangelick-righteousnesse_n though_o their_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v their_o gospel_n so_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o bargain_n concern_v faith_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o that_o christ_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n be_v the_o righteousness_n both_o under_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n we_o intend_v concern_v repentance_n repentance_n be_v much_o called-for_a in_o these_o epistle_n and_o that_o with_o peremptory_a certification_n of_o come_v wrath_n if_o the_o same_o prevent_v it_o not_o as_o we_o may_v see_v chap._n 2._o vers_fw-la 5._o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o these_o of_o ephesus_n who_o look_v like_o a_o people_n real_a in_o the_o work_n of_o god_n though_o under_o some_o decay_n it_o be_v also_o called-for_a from_o pergamos_n vers_fw-la 16._o yea_o jezebel_n have_v a_o door_n of_o mercy_n open_v to_o she_o upon_o supposition_n of_o repentance_n vers_fw-la 21_o 22._o this_o also_o be_v require_v of_o sardis_n chap._n 3._o vers_fw-la 3._o and_o of_o laodicea_n vers_fw-la 21._o for_o clear_v of_o which_o place_n and_o other_o truth_n concern_v repentance_n it_o may_v be_v inquire_v once_o for_o all_o 1._o if_o repentance_n be_v simple_o necessary_a for_o prevent_v of_o wrath_n and_o obtain_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n 2._o in_o what_o respect_n it_o be_v necessary_a and_o how_o it_o do_v concur_v thereto_o 3._o if_o to_o a_o believer_n recovery_n after_o his_o sin_n the_o exercise_n of_o repentance_n be_v necessary_a 4._o if_o so_o what_o kind_n of_o repentance_n for_o understanding_n of_o all_o we_o will_v premit_fw-la that_o repentance_n may_v fall_v under_o a_o threefold_a consideration_n 1._o it_o may_v be_v consider_v as_o somewhat_o previous_a in_o time_n to_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n and_o pardon_n of_o sin_n this_o be_v proper_o legall-sorrow_n and_o be_v a_o common_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o may_v be_v in_o one_o who_o sin_n will_v never_o be_v pardon_v it_o be_v therefore_o not_o of_o itself_o gracious_a although_o the_o lord_n may_v sometime_o make_v use_n thereof_o for_o a_o sinner_n humble_v and_o waken_n before_o his_o conversion_n this_o be_v not_o the_o repentance_n that_o be_v press_v here_o 2._o it_o may_v be_v consider_v as_o it_o do_v not_o only_o follow_v pardon_n but_o also_o the_o intimation_n thereof_o so_o it_o be_v a_o melt_a of_o heart_n and_o a_o self-loathing_a that_o flow_v from_o feel_v love_n as_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v ezek._n 16.63_o and_o 36.31_o this_o be_v the_o melt_a of_o heart_n speak_v of_o in_o that_o woman_n luke_n 7._o who_o love_v much_o because_o much_o be_v forgive_v she_o vers_fw-la 47._o neither_o be_v this_o that_o which_o be_v principal_o intend_v here_o 3._o we_o may_v consider_v repentance_n as_o a_o work_n of_o sanctify_a grace_n rise_v from_o the_o sense_n of_o bypass_a sin_n and_o hope_v of_o future_a mercy_n whereby_o the_o heart_n be_v both_o affect_v with_o indignation_n in_o respect_n of_o what_o be_v past_a and_o warm_v with_o desire_n and_o love_n in_o respect_n of_o what_o it_o expect_v and_o so_o differ_v from_o the_o first_o which_o arise_v from_o apprehend_v future_a wrath_n and_o from_o the_o second_o which_o flow_v from_o self-received_n mercy_n this_o repentance_n go_v alongst_o with_o faith_n and_o the_o exercise_n thereof_o for_o the_o attain_n of_o the_o hoped-for_a remission_n with_o a_o through_o impression_n of_o the_o freeness_n thereof_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n feel_v sinfulness_n that_o be_v the_o sorrow_n after_o a_o godly_a manner_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o 2_o cor._n 7.11_o and_o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v principal_o intend_v here_o and_o in_o other_o place_n where_o repentance_n be_v require_v in_o order_n to_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o answer_n then_o to_o the_o first_o question_n we_o say_v that_o repentance_n understand_v in_o the_o last_o sense_n be_v simple_o necessary_a for_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n so_o that_o without_o it_o no_o unreconciled_a sinner_n can_v expect_v peace_n with_o god_n which_o we_o thus_o make_v out_o 1._o from_o several_a place_n of_o scripture_n and_o first_o by_o these_o place_n where_o the_o command_n of_o repentance_n be_v prefix_v to_o the_o obtain_n of_o pardon_n and_o prevent_v of_o wrath_n and_o that_o by_o way_n of_o certification_n that_o if_o it_o be_v not_o remission_n be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v as_o act_n 3.19_o repent_v that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v blot_v out_o which_o do_v imply_v that_o without_o this_o the_o blot_v out_o of_o sin_n be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v otherwise_o the_o propose_v of_o the_o blot_n out_o of_o sin_n can_v be_v no_o great_a motive_n to_o press_v the_o exercise_n thereof_o which_o be_v the_o apostle_n scope_n as_o also_o act_v 2.38_o act_n 8.22_o and_o so_o in_o all_o other_o place_n where_o repentance_n be_v press_v as_o a_o mid_n for_o attain_v of_o that_o end_n 2._o we_o may_v add_v these_o place_n where_o the_o connexion_n between_o
under_o they_o obs._n 5._o that_o the_o fill_n up_o of_o this_o roll_n or_o the_o end_n the_o suffering_n of_o god_n people_n here_o on_o earth_n and_o the_o come_n of_o the_o great_a day_n of_o judgement_n come_v together_o or_o the_o final_a judgement_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v immediate_o follow_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o martyr_n the_o reason_n give_v of_o the_o suspension_n here_o be_v that_o their_o fellow-servant_n who_o be_v to_o be_v kill_v must_v be_v fulfil_v and_o the_o term_n that_o be_v set_v for_o the_o answer_n of_o their_o prayer_n to_o wit_n until_o their_o fellow-servant_n etc._n etc._n do_v confirm_v this_o for_o there_o be_v no_o delay_n put_v to_o judgement_n then_o and_o there_o be_v no_o more_o to_o intervene_v the_o martyr_n perfect_v and_o this_o vengeance_n on_o the_o persecuter_n these_o two_o be_v also_o join_v mat._n 24.29_o the_o end_n of_o the_o affliction_n of_o god_n people_n and_o the_o come_n of_o judgement_n immediate_o say_v the_o lord_n after_o the_o tribulation_n of_o these_o day_n shall_v the_o sun_n be_v darken_v etc._n etc._n there_o be_v therefore_o no_o temporal_a peace_n or_o millenary_a kingdom_n altogether_o free_a of_o suffer_v to_o be_v expect_v before_o that_o time_n which_o be_v the_o day_n of_o redemption_n from_o these_o suffering_n lecture_n viii_o vers._n 12._o and_o i_o behold_v when_o he_o have_v open_v the_o six_o seal_n and_o to_o there_o be_v a_o great_a earthquake_n and_o the_o sun_n become_v black_a as_o sackcloth_n of_o hair_n and_o the_o moon_n become_v as_o blood_n 13._o and_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n fall_v unto_o the_o earth_n even_o as_o a_o sig-tree_n cast_v her_o untimely_a fig_n when_o she_o be_v shake_v of_o a_o mighty_a wind_n 14._o and_o the_o heaven_n depart_v as_o a_o screwl_n when_o it_o be_v roll_v together_o and_o every_o mountain_n and_o island_n be_v move_v out_o of_o their_o place_n 15._o and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o great_a man_n and_o the_o rich_a man_n and_o the_o chief_a captain_n and_o the_o mighty_a man_n and_o every_o bondman_n and_o every_o freeman_n hide_v themselves_o in_o the_o den_n and_o in_o the_o rock_n of_o the_o mountain_n 16._o and_o say_v to_o the_o mountain_n and_o rock_n fall_v on_o we_o and_o hide_v we_o from_o the_o face_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lamb_n 17._o for_o the_o great_a day_n of_o his_o wrath_n be_v come_v and_o who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v we_o proceed_v now_o to_o the_o open_n of_o the_o six_o seal_n which_o hold_v forth_o some_o most_o terrible_a and_o dreadful_a dispensation_n and_o that_o both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o type_n and_o the_o word_n of_o explication_n or_o effect_n mention_v for_o open_v of_o the_o type_n the_o type_n be_v set_v down_o vers_n 12._o in_o three_o expression_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o great_a earthquake_n 2._o the_o sun_n become_v black_a as_o sackcloth_n of_o hair_n 3._o the_o moon_n become_v as_o blood_n the_o effect_n which_o serve_v for_o explication_n of_o the_o former_a follow_v and_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o upon_o the_o reasonless_a creature_n in_o three_o instance_n 1._o the_o star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n vers_n 13._o 2._o upon_o the_o heaven_n they_o depart_v etc._n etc._n vers_fw-la 14._o initio_fw-la the_o three_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n the_o mountain_n which_o be_v most_o stable_a in_o the_o continent_n the_o island_n which_o be_v most_o remote_a in_o the_o sea_n both_o be_v move_v out_o of_o their_o place_n ibid._n the_o second_o sort_n of_o effect_n be_v upon_o reasonable_a man_n of_o all_o sort_n king_n great_a man_n rich_a man_n captains_z mighty_a man_n bind_z man_n and_o free_a man_n great_a terror_n be_v upon_o all_o these_o which_o be_v two_o way_n evidence_v 1._o in_o what_o they_o do_v they_o hide_v themselves_o in_o the_o den_n etc._n etc._n vers_fw-la 15._o 2._o in_o what_o they_o say_v unto_o the_o mountain_n and_o rock_n fall_v on_o we_o and_o hide_v we_o etc._n etc._n vers_fw-la 16_o last_o the_o rise_n of_o all_o this_o terror_n and_o these_o dreadful_a effect_n be_v more_o plain_o express_v to_o wit_n the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lamb_n for_o the_o great_a day_n of_o his_o warth_fw-mi be_v come_v verse_n 17._o in_o sum_n the_o word_n point_v out_o this_o terrible_a dispensation_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v universal_a in_o respect_n of_o all_o creature_n neither_o sea_n nor_o land_n heaven_n nor_o earth_n nor_o man_n of_o any_o quality_n or_o condition_n be_v free_a but_o all_o be_v sharer_n of_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o 2._o it_o hold_v forth_o terror_n on_o all_o these_o in_o a_o most_o high_a and_o eminent_a measure_n and_o degree_n as_o the_o effect_n do_v clear_a 3._o it_o point_v at_o the_o special_a cause_n which_o have_v influence_n on_o all_o these_o effect_n to_o wit_n the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lamb_n that_o be_v of_o the_o mediator_n because_o the_o day_n of_o his_o wrath_n be_v come_v etc._n etc._n which_o we_o conceive_v especial_o to_o be_v add_v for_o these_o reason_n first_o to_o hold_v forth_o the_o special_a procure_a cause_n of_o this_o judgement_n which_o be_v not_o so_o much_o sin_n do_v against_o god_n the_o creator_n in_o the_o break_n of_o the_o law_n as_o against_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o mediator_n offer_v in_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o be_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lamb_n especial_o mention_v as_o if_o he_o be_v in_o a_o eminent_a way_n avenge_a himself_o against_o these_o who_o have_v vilify_v and_o contemptous_o despise_v his_o gospel_n and_o the_o professor_n of_o it_o second_o to_o show_v some_o convince_a appear_v of_o christ_n in_o this_o terrible_a change_n so_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v see_v to_o be_v he_o by_o onlooker_n and_o that_o this_o acknowledgement_n shall_v be_v extort_a by_o that_o manifest_a appearance_n even_o from_o these_o against_o who_o he_o plead_v this_o controversy_n three_o it_o show_v the_o scope_n of_o all_o the_o former_a terrible_a effect_n that_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o type_n to_o be_v the_o lord_n execute_v judgement_n on_o the_o great_a man_n and_o other_o of_o the_o world_n who_o put_v no_o price_n upon_o he_o but_o persecute_v his_o servant_n and_o that_o so_o convince_o as_o he_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o pursue_n of_o that_o his_o quarrel_n against_o they_o four_o it_o show_v though_o christ_n forebearance_n be_v long_o yet_o have_v he_o a_o time_n of_o reckon_n and_o come_v terrible_o when_o he_o come_v and_o so_o this_o seal_n wherein_o it_o be_v say_v the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o lamb_n wrath_n be_v come_v etc._n etc._n be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o in_o part_n as_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o saint_n prayer_n how_o long_o o_o lord_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o former_a seal_n there_o they_o long_o for_o his_o come_n to_o judgement_n here_o it_o be_v mark_v that_o that_o day_n of_o his_o wrath_n be_v come_v that_o some_o dreadful_a event_n be_v foretell_v here_o be_v most_o manifest_a the_o difficulty_n be_v how_o to_o apply_v it_o in_o particular_a for_o understanding_n whereof_o we_o premit_fw-la these_o consideration_n or_o assertion_n 1._o it_o be_v usual_a to_o the_o prophet_n to_o express_v great_a judgement_n even_o such_o as_o be_v in_o temporal_a thing_n by_o such_o expression_n as_o the_o overturning_a of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v also_o usual_a to_o john_n to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o expression_n which_o be_v use_v by_o they_o particular_o we_o will_v find_v the_o same_o expression_n in_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v here_o make_v use_n of_o in_o the_o threaten_n and_o foretell_v of_o temporal_a judgement_n as_o that_o in_o the_o type_n of_o the_o earthquake_n the_o sun_n darken_v and_o the_o moon_n be_v turn_v into_o blood_n may_v be_v gather_v from_o jer._n 4.23_o 24.28_o joel_n 2.10_o the_o earth_n shall_v quake_v before_o they_o the_o heaven_n shall_v tremble_v the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n shall_v be_v dark_a and_o the_o star_n shall_v withdraw_v their_o shine_a hag._n 2.21_o 22._o i_o will_v shake_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n say_v the_o lord_n which_o in_o plain_a term_n follow_v i_o will_v overthrow_v the_o throne_n of_o kingdom_n and_o will_v destroy_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o heathen_n in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v to_o foretell_v a_o remarkable_a ruin_n upon_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o church_n add_v isai._n 13.9_o 10._o behold_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v with_o fierce_a anger_n and_o wrath_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n shall_v not_o give_v their_o light_n and_o the_o sun_n shall_v be_v darken_v and_o the_o moon_n shall_v not_o cause_v her_o light_n to_o shine_v so_o also_o ezek._n 32.7_o i_o will_v cover_v the_o sun_n with_o a_o
of_o constantine_n be_v de_fw-la vita_fw-la constant._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 18._o which_o remarkable_a judgement_n and_o confession_n as_o also_o of_o many_o other_o great_a man_n their_o adherent_n as_o if_o they_o be_v speak_v out_o the_o word_n contain_v in_o the_o text_n you_o will_v find_v in_o the_o forecited_a history_n and_o in_o cent._n magd._n de_fw-fr penis_fw-la persecutorium_fw-la the_o like_a remarkable_a judgement_n with_o such_o confession_n we_o will_v not_o find_v at_o any_o time_n together_o in_o any_o story_n all_o which_o consideration_n be_v put_v together_o we_o conceive_v the_o reason_n now_o more_o apparent_a why_o we_o apply_v the_o seal_n to_o this_o event_n and_o expound_v it_o of_o it_o see_v every_o thing_n jump_v so_o in_o the_o time_n event_n and_o effect_n as_o have_v be_v former_o hint_v at_o we_o conceive_v it_o not_o needful_a to_o insist_v particular_o in_o expound_v and_o apply_v every_o expression_n as_o what_o the_o darken_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o remove_n of_o island_n and_o mountain_n mean_v or_o how_o they_o differ_v among_o themselves_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o the_o part_n of_o that_o idolatrous_a world_n be_v comprehend_v under_o this_o threaten_n and_o all_o sort_n of_o persecuter_n be_v to_o be_v include_v in_o this_o stroke_n that_o there_o be_v none_o so_o great_a or_o strong_a as_o may_v liberate_v themselves_o from_o it_o and_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o stately_a firm_a or_o remote_a which_o shall_v escape_v this_o change_n but_o this_o alteration_n shall_v be_v extend_v over_o all_o so_o as_o the_o lord_n alone_o shall_v be_v exalt_v in_o that_o day_n if_o it_o be_v ask_v why_o this_o particular_a temporal_a judgement_n be_v set_v out_o under_o such_o high_a and_o universal_a term_n as_o seem_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n answ._n beside_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o constant_a strain_n of_o this_o book_n we_o say_v 1._o the_o ill_a be_v universal_a and_o the_o remedy_n be_v very_o broad_a and_o wonderful_a which_o make_v the_o change_n be_v of_o the_o large_a extent_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a change_n from_o one_o extreme_a of_o suffer_v to_o another_o extreme_a of_o outward_a prosperity_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o very_a sudden_a change_n few_o year_n interveen_v between_o the_o church_n low_a condition_n and_o her_o outward_a flourish_a estate_n all_o which_o look_v like_o a_o new_a world_n man_n can_v hardly_o have_v believe_v in_o so_o short_a time_n to_o have_v see_v such_o thing_n have_v it_o not_o be_v by_o the_o extraordinary_a power_n of_o god_n carry_v on_o as_o it_o be_v like_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o like_o a_o new_a creation_n on_o the_o other_o 4._o this_o event_n may_v in_o some_o sort_n be_v a_o type_n and_o resemblance_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o a_o evidence_n and_o pledge_n of_o it_o unto_o the_o saint_n who_o be_v pray_v for_o that_o vengeance_n and_o therefore_o may_v be_v think_v to_o be_v set_v forth_o under_o such_o expression_n for_o confirm_v god_n pray_v people_n in_o the_o hope_n of_o that_o day_n we_o may_v from_o this_o scope_n take_v these_o observation_n 1._o that_o though_o the_o great_a vengeance_n of_o god_n against_o persecuter_n be_v reserve_v till_o the_o last_o judgement_n yet_o sometime_o yea_o often_o god_n will_v remarkable_o punish_v they_o even_o before_o man_n as_o be_v clear_a in_o the_o application_n before_o mention_v and_o in_o the_o observation_n on_o the_o former_a seal_n we_o will_v scarce_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n or_o in_o story_n any_o eminent_a persecuter_n for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o go_v out_o of_o this_o world_n without_o some_o remarkable_a blot_n the_o sin_n of_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o god_n people_n be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o case_n of_o manasseh_n 2_o king_n 24.4_o as_o a_o sin_n which_o god_n will_v not_o pardon_v as_o to_o temporal_a affliction_n though_o he_o pardon_v it_o to_o the_o penitent_a as_o to_o its_o eternal_a punishment_n if_o we_o can_v look_v through_o the_o actor_n in_o these_o ten_o persecution_n this_o will_v be_v clear_a nero_n be_v hate_v of_o man_n and_o pursue_v by_o the_o senate_n kill_v himself_o domitian_n have_v draw_v a_o catalogue_n of_o such_o as_o he_o be_v to_o kill_v in_o which_o be_v the_o name_n of_o his_o own_o wife_n and_o other_o friend_n they_o have_v find_v it_o put_v he_o to_o death_n trajan_n be_v continual_o vex_v with_o sedition_n and_o after_o fall_v into_o a_o extraordinary_a disease_n by_o which_o he_o be_v take_v away_o adrian_n be_v vex_v with_o commotion_n in_o his_o life_n die_v with_o much_o anxiety_n as_o these_o verse_n express_v by_o he_o before_o his_o death_n do_v manifest_a animula_fw-la vagula_fw-la blandula_fw-la hospes_fw-la comesque_fw-la corporis_fw-la quae_fw-la nunc_fw-la abibis_fw-la in_o loco_fw-la pallidula_fw-la rigida_fw-la nudula_fw-la nec_fw-la ut_fw-la sole_n dabis_fw-la jocos_fw-la maximinus_n be_v declare_v aâ—_n enemy_n by_o the_o senate_n be_v kill_v in_o his_o tent_n decius_n by_o the_o goth_n in_o their_o first_o invasion_n of_o the_o empire_n with_o his_o whole_a army_n be_v cut_v off_o valerianus_n be_v overcome_v by_o the_o persian_n and_o make_v use_v of_o by_o sopor_fw-la as_o a_o rest_n for_o his_o foot_n when_o he_o be_v to_o horse_n of_o dioclesian_n we_o have_v hear_v already_o thus_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v the_o persecuter_n deal_v with_o by_o god_n and_o die_v ignominious_o and_o oftentimes_o with_o terror_n and_o regvate_a such_o a_o word_n have_v severus_n at_o his_o death_n omnia_fw-la fui_fw-la &_o nihil_fw-la mihi_fw-la prodest_fw-la such_o also_o be_v the_o end_n of_o that_o infamous_a enemy_n of_o christian_n julian_n who_o in_o his_o height_n of_o contempt_n against_o christ_n be_v deadly_o wound_v in_o battle_n against_o the_o persian_n and_o throw_v his_o blood_n in_o the_o air_n die_v with_o that_o desperate_a expression_n in_o his_o mouth_n vicisti_fw-la tandem_fw-la galilaea_n valentius_n the_o emperor_n be_v a_o great_a favourer_n of_o the_o arrian_n and_o a_o great_a persecuter_n of_o the_o orthodox_n as_o the_o arrian_n do_v exceed_v the_o heathen_n in_o cruelty_n be_v in_o battle_n against_o the_o goth_n in_o thraciâ—_n wound_v and_o be_v carry_v to_o some_o house_n near_o by_o it_o be_v set_v on_o fire_n by_o the_o enemy_n in_o which_o he_o miserable_o perish_v all_o which_o do_v show_v god_n revengeful_a justice_n in_o pursue_v that_o sin_n obl._n 2._o wrath_n be_v exceed_o terrible_a upon_o the_o stout_a man_n of_o the_o world_n what_o a_o terriblnessâ—_n must_v there_o be_v in_o the_o great_a day_n when_o wrath_n and_o terror_n to_o speak_v so_o be_v at_o their_o perfection_n and_o what_o a_o howl_a and_o cry_v must_v that_o be_v when_o all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o these_o that_o have_v pierce_v he_o shall_v mourn_v before_o he_o it_o be_v good_a to_o prevent_v this_o terror_n and_o to_o abstain_v from_o what_o provoke_v it_o this_o will_v be_v find_v a_o certain_a truth_n that_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o fall_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n obs._n 3_o the_o great_a distance_n that_o be_v between_o god_n and_o creature_n and_o how_o far_o all_o of_o they_o be_v in_o his_o reverence_n he_o can_v at_o one_o instance_n shake_v both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o turn_v the_o world_n upside_o down_o he_o can_v make_v the_o king_n to_o flee_v and_o the_o stout_a man_n in_o the_o world_n to_o cry_v out_o for_o fear_n he_o even_o he_o only_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v and_o who_o can_v stand_v when_o he_o be_v angry_a psal._n 76.7_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n poor_a man_n will_v live_v under_o a_o controversy_n with_o he_o and_o be_v so_o little_o affright_v of_o his_o wrath_n 4._o there_o be_v nothing_o make_v wrath_n more_o insufferable_a than_o that_o it_o be_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lamb_n christ_n v_o 16._o this_o be_v add_v as_o that_o which_o augment_v their_o terror_n and_o make_v their_o case_n desperate_a when_o the_o mediator_n be_v their_o enemy_n there_o be_v none_o in_o heaven_n nor_o earth_n that_o can_v befriend_v they_o the_o vengeance_n of_o despise_a grace_n execute_v by_o the_o mediator_n be_v the_o most_o dreadful_a vengeance_n the_o lord_n save_o we_o from_o that_o obs._n 5._o the_o sicklnesse_n of_o all_o creature_n even_o of_o the_o most_o mighty_a and_o valiant_a man_n in_o the_o world_n what_o be_v they_o when_o god_n begin_v to_o reckon_v with_o they_o star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n great_a man_n and_o stout_a man_n hide_v themselves_o from_o the_o lamb._n it_o may_v learn_v we_o to_o cease_v from_o man_n who_o breath_n be_v in_o his_o nostril_n for_o wherein_o be_v he_o to_o be_v account_v of_o 6._o see_v the_o insufferablnesse_n of_o
wrath_n the_o day_n of_o his_o wrath_n be_v come_v and_o who_o can_v abide_v he_o what_o mean_v the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n who_o hazard_n without_o fear_n upon_o know_a cause_n of_o wrath_n and_o can_v live_v at_o feed_v with_o god_n there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o he_o this_o wrath_n of_o his_o one_o day_n will_v be_v find_v unsupportable_a obs._n 7._o judgement_n oftentimes_o fall_v sore_a upon_o the_o great_a one_o of_o the_o world_n and_o these_o that_o in_o man_n account_n may_v be_v think_v most_o secure_a king_n great_a man_n and_o mighty_a man_n be_v especial_o strike_v at_o partly_o because_o they_o use_v to_o be_v ringleader_n in_o the_o sin_n partly_o it_o serve_v most_o to_o the_o abase_v of_o creature_n and_o the_o manifest_v of_o god_n justice_n and_o power_n partly_o to_o speak_v so_o they_o think_v more_o strange_a of_o it_o 8._o the_o stout_a man_n be_v in_o their_o opposition_n to_o christ_n and_o the_o more_o secure_a and_o confident_a they_o be_v in_o their_o sin_n oftentimes_o when_o wrath_n come_v they_o be_v find_v the_o more_o desperate_a coward_n because_o the_o more_o security_n be_v under_o sin_n the_o more_o force_n and_o power_n be_v add_v unto_o the_o challenge_n of_o the_o conscience_n when_o it_o be_v waken_v there_o be_v a_o great_a odds_o here_o between_o the_o language_n of_o these_o gallant_n who_o now_o can_v abide_v the_o face_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o former_a bragging_n wherein_o often_o they_o have_v defy_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 9_o there_o be_v no_o condition_n so_o hard_o that_o the_o proud_a man_n in_o the_o world_n will_v decline_v nay_o by_o the_o contrary_a they_o will_v desire_v it_o that_o they_o may_v escape_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n when_o once_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o break_v in_o upon_o they_o some_o gallant_n stand_v now_o upon_o their_o point_n and_o credit_n and_o will_v not_o flee_v where_o there_o credit_n be_v concern_v though_o it_o shall_v draw_v no_o sin_n upon_o they_o but_o there_o will_v be_v no_o such_o stick_n in_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n man_n will_v be_v glad_a to_o flee_v to_o the_o base_a corner_n of_o the_o earth_n they_o will_v choose_v that_o the_o great_a mountain_n or_o rock_n shall_v fall_v upon_o they_o and_o think_v no_o shame_n to_o cry_v for_o it_o yea_o annihilation_n will_v be_v welcome_a to_o they_o to_o prevent_v their_o appear_v before_o jesus_n christ_n man_n great_a man_n and_o stout_a man_n will_v have_v a_o far_a other_o language_n if_o we_o may_v suppose_v it_o at_o their_o appear_v before_o he_o than_o now_o in_o their_o grandour_n it_o be_v possible_a for_o they_o to_o imagine_v obs._n 10._o when_o god_n reckon_v he_o need_v neither_o witness_n nor_o tormenter_n he_o have_v both_o these_o in_o the_o conscience_n of_o his_o most_o desperate_a enemy_n what_o a_o awband_n be_v it_o that_o god_n have_v over_o all_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o conscience_n which_o be_v arm_v by_o god_n against_o they_o will_v be_v worse_a to_o encounter_v with_o than_o thousand_o of_o army_n this_o make_v man_n flee_v when_o none_o persu_v 11._o no_o king_n nor_o great_a one_o in_o the_o world_n upon_o any_o entreaty_n will_v be_v exempt_v from_o judgement_n but_o appear_v they_o must_v even_o though_o they_o can_v abide_v it_o what_o a_o torture_n must_v it_o be_v to_o be_v distract_v between_o these_o two_o a_o necessity_n of_o appear_v and_o a_o utter_a impossibility_n to_o endure_v that_o appear_v certain_o if_o man_n be_v to_o live_v and_o speak_v after_o some_o experience_n of_o these_o thing_n they_o may_v be_v suppose_v to_o become_v much_o wise_a in_o the_o order_n of_o themselves_o or_o at_o least_o in_o give_v their_o advice_n to_o other_o than_o they_o be_v before_o as_o the_o rich_a glutton_n luke_o 16._o give_v advertisement_n to_o his_o brethren_n out_o of_o hell_n 12._o there_o be_v a_o day_n come_v when_o there_o will_v be_v no_o try_v when_o the_o lamb_n come_v in_o wrath_n to_o reckon_v with_o despiser_n he_o persu_v in_o wrath_n and_o they_o will_v fain_o flee_v but_o there_o be_v no_o treat_v aim_v at_o on_o either_o side_n 13._o this_o day_n of_o wrath_n be_v certain_o come_v and_o will_v come_v though_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v delay_v we_o may_v well_o take_v all_o the_o instance_n of_o particular_a judgement_n as_o pledge_n of_o that_o day_n man_n will_v once_o find_v they_o have_v wrong_v themselves_o that_o they_o have_v so_o little_o believe_v this_o great_a article_n of_o faith_n 14._o when_o that_o day_n come_v there_o will_v be_v great_a odds_o between_o god_n people_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n the_o king_n and_o great_a one_o who_o despise_v they_o on_o earth_n will_v be_v glad_a in_o that_o day_n to_o exchange_v throne_n with_o the_o mean_a saint_n and_o will_v never_o attain_v it_o wrath_n when_o it_o come_v will_v make_v the_o world_n know_v of_o what_o worth_a godliness_n be_v and_o what_o a_o excellent_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n and_o what_o advantage_n there_o be_v in_o have_v peace_n make_v with_o god_n through_o christ_n jesus_n these_o be_v the_o true_a and_o faithful_a say_n of_o god_n and_o who_o believe_v they_o not_o now_o will_v one_o day_n with_o the_o rich_a glutton_n find_v the_o truth_n of_o they_o lecture_n i._n chap._n vii_o vers._n 1._o and_o after_o these_o thing_n i_o see_v four_o angel_n stand_v on_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n hold_v the_o four_o wind_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o the_o wind_n shall_v not_o blow_v on_o the_o earth_n nor_o on_o the_o sea_n nor_o on_o any_o tree_n at_o the_o entry_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n we_o divide_v this_o pprophecy_n into_o three_o principal_a prophecy_n hold_v forth_o and_o relate_v unto_o three_o principal_a period_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n the_o first_o relate_v to_o the_o church_n suffering_n under_o heathen_n which_o be_v express_v by_o the_o seal_n whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v the_o second_o concern_v antichrist_n rise_v and_o dominion_n hold_v forth_o by_o the_o trumpet_n the_o three_o concern_v the_o church_n outgate_n from_o under_o that_o storm_n be_v contain_v under_o the_o vial_n these_o two_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v and_o because_o that_o second_o be_v a_o sad_a storm_n which_o may_v shake_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n people_n if_o they_o be_v not_o strengthen_v against_o it_o the_o lord_n arm_v they_o in_o reference_n thereunto_o by_o lay_v down_o these_o two_o strong_a consolation_n 1._o by_o show_v his_o care_n of_o his_o church_n in_o provide_v for_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o own_o before_o the_o storm_n shall_v come_v 2._o by_o show_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o church_n outgate_n from_o and_o victory_n over_o that_o strait_a which_o two_o take_v up_o the_o chapter_n and_o be_v put_v together_o in_o a_o little_a view_n and_o hint_n before_o the_o lord_n go_v on_o to_o describe_v the_o storm_n itself_o that_o thereby_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n people_n and_o their_o consolation_n in_o reference_n thereto_o may_v be_v the_o more_o strengthen_v and_o confirm_v if_o we_o look_v to_o the_o order_n of_o reveal_v the_o matter_n contain_v in_o this_o chapter_n it_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o six_o seal_n the_o seven_o not_o be_v yet_o open_v but_o if_o we_o look_v unto_o the_o matter_n itself_o and_o the_o scope_n we_o will_v find_v it_o belong_v to_o the_o prophecy_n follow_v as_o preparatory_a to_o they_o and_o set_v down_o before_o the_o open_n of_o the_o seven_o seal_n to_o make_v the_o transition_n from_o the_o one_o prophesy_v to_o the_o other_o the_o more_o discernible_a and_o also_o to_o make_v the_o pprophecy_n come_v the_o more_o to_o be_v advert_v unto_o and_o the_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v the_o chapter_n than_o have_v these_o two_o part_n 1._o the_o lord_n take_v care_n of_o his_o church_n and_o elect_n before_o the_o come_n of_o a_o storm_n by_o separate_v of_o they_o and_o as_o it_o be_v by_o his_o own_o seal_n set_v they_o apart_o from_o other_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v hurt_v by_o it_o and_o because_o these_o prophecy_n represent_v the_o event_n to_o john_n as_o act_v therefore_o be_v this_o care_n of_o god_n also_o represent_v to_o he_o in_o that_o same_o manner_n before_o these_o event_n come_v this_o first_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o nine_o verse_n and_o the_o second_o part_n from_o the_o nine_o verse_n to_o the_o end_n hold_v forth_o a_o calm_a and_o flourish_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n after_o that_o storm_n in_o respect_n of_o number_n beauty_n and_o freedom_n in_o the_o serve_n of_o god_n which_o relate_v first_o unto_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n and_o in_o part_n foreshow_v the_o spread_a of_o the_o gospel_n after_o
about_o it_o but_o with_o preparation_n and_o order_n which_o thing_n be_v certain_o mention_v for_o imitation_n that_o these_o who_o pray_v for_o grace_n to_o do_v god_n will_v on_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v do_v in_o heaven_n may_v take_v this_o as_o a_o pattern_n especial_o such_o as_o be_v entru_v to_o be_v herald_n and_o do_v sound_a his_o trumpet_n 1._o they_o be_v set_v apart_o and_o design_v for_o this_o office_n so_o shall_v minister_n they_o shall_v look_v well_o they_o be_v design_v for_o this_o office_n and_o have_v their_o call_n clear_a as_o these_o seven_o angel_n be_v separate_v from_o other_o to_o this_o work_n 2._o trumpet_n be_v give_v they_o that_o be_v they_o be_v furnish_v with_o gift_n whosoever_o he_o design_v for_o a_o office_n in_o his_o house_n he_o furnish_v they_o and_o giveth_z trumpets_z to_o all_o who_o he_o call_v to_o sound_v 3._o when_o they_o have_v get_v trumpet_n they_o will_v not_o blow_v while_o he_o command_v to_o sound_v it_o be_v not_o gift_n that_o warrant_v man_n to_o preach_v but_o they_o must_v have_v particular_a order_n when_o to_o do_v it_o the_o word_n must_v be_v take_v from_o his_o mouth_n when_o where_o and_o how_o he_o shall_v order_v it_o 4._o they_o be_v prepare_v advise_v and_o warrie_v in_o go_v about_o the_o work_n when_o they_o be_v call_v to_o sound_v god_n give_v of_o gift_n and_o order_n to_o exercise_v they_o be_v not_o enough_o except_o man_n prepare_v themselves_o for_o the_o work_n and_o be_v advise_v and_o warry_a in_o go_v about_o it_o as_o paul_n to_o timothy_n 2_o tim._n 1.6_o stir_v up_o the_o gift_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o etc._n etc._n 5._o they_o be_v diligent_a and_o faithful_a in_o their_o execution_n when_o they_o have_v get_v order_n and_o be_v prepare_v although_o the_o message_n be_v heavy_a faithfulness_n and_o diligence_n be_v a_o good_a property_n of_o a_o minister_n of_o christ_n 6._o they_o keep_v a_o orderly_a way_n of_o proceed_v in_o discharge_v their_o duty_n every_o one_o in_o their_o station_n and_o not_o in_o a_o confuse_a way_n so_o it_o become_v minister_n and_o minister_n be_v resemble_v to_o angel_n and_o their_o give_v of_o warning_n to_o the_o sound_v of_o the_o trumpet_n their_o office_n and_o duty_n may_v be_v thus_o point_v at_o here_o last_o sound_a of_o a_o trumpet_n imply_v distinctnesse_n 1_o cor._n 14._o and_o stateliness_n and_o power_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o carry_v their_o commission_n give_v alarm_n convince_o and_o plain_o which_o notable_o agree_v to_o minister_n follow_v from_o the_o 7._o vers_fw-la and_o forward_o their_z sounding_z where_o there_o be_v in_o every_o trumpet_n 1._o the_o sound_v 2._o the_o effect_n or_o consequent_a of_o the_o sound_n and_o that_o be_v the_o judgement_n that_o follow_v 3._o the_o object_n of_o the_o judgement_n the_o earth_n and_o 4._o the_o extent_n fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o judgement_n to_o understand_v more_o particular_o this_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o trumpet_n which_o be_v a_o hard_a place_n and_o need_v god_n special_a direction_n in_o it_o which_o we_o humble_o desire_v we_o premit_fw-la these_o consideration_n or_o observation_n which_o may_v in_o some_o thing_n fix_v we_o in_o the_o open_n of_o it_o 1._o for_o its_o beginning_n rise_v and_o close_o it_o be_v clear_v before_o to_o rise_v after_o the_o break_n of_o that_o little_a peace_n the_o church_n enjoy_v under_o constantine_n and_o to_o close_v at_o antichrist_n begin_v fall_v when_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o height_n and_o the_o vial_n begin_v to_o be_v pour_v out_o 2._o it_o be_v not_o only_o contemporary_a with_o but_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o beast_n '_o chap._n 13._o and_o chap._n 11._o vers_fw-la 7._o as_o also_o the_o rise_n and_o close_v of_o that_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o beast_n '_o will_n fall_n under_o the_o same_o time_n and_o march_n whereby_o it_o appear_v consider_v also_o chap._n 7.1_o etc._n etc._n and_o what_o be_v say_v there_o they_o do_v most_o direct_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n and_o that_o in_o spiritual_a trial_n 3._o consider_v that_o the_o five_o trumpet_n look_v clear_o to_o antichrist_n and_o his_o discovery_n open_o as_o appear_v by_o compare_v vers_fw-la 4._o chap._n 9_o with_o vers_n 8._o chap._n 13._o the_o same_o person_n and_o by_o the_o same_o mark_n be_v keep_v from_o the_o spiritual_a hurt_n of_o both_o as_o also_o that_o the_o six_o trumpet_n bring_v the_o mahometan_n upon_o the_o back_n of_o that_o the_o turk_n be_v raise_v as_o a_o scourge_n for_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o former_a which_o be_v the_o first_o two_o great_a woe_n and_o the_o first_o four_o be_v lesser_a in_o comparison_n of_o these_o now_o this_o discovery_n of_o antichrist_n will_v be_v about_o the_o six_o hundred_o year_n or_o a_o little_a after_o the_o first_o four_o than_o must_v precede_v that_o time_n and_o continue_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o three_o hundred_o or_o thereby_o where_o the_o seal_n be_v close_v till_o that_o time_n 4._o consider_v that_o the_o main_a drift_n be_v to_o discover_v that_o defection_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n in_o decline_v by_o step_n from_o purity_n in_o doctrine_n and_o simplicity_n in_o worship_n which_o end_v in_o antichrist_n height_n and_o also_o consider_v it_o as_o it_o be_v penal_a every_o step_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o defection_n be_v in_o god_n righteous_a judgement_n penal_a include_v in_o it_o some_o spiritual_a plague_n and_o carry_v alongst_o with_o it_o or_o on_o the_o back_n of_o it_o some_o temporal_a judgement_n on_o the_o world_n and_o exercise_n or_o trial_n on_o the_o godly_a especial_o under_o antichrist_n 5._o consider_v that_o it_o do_v not_o so_o much_o point_n at_o particular_n either_o of_o thing_n or_o person_n as_o to_o show_v the_o general_a state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o these_o successive_a time_n by_o whatsoever_o instrument_n or_o event_n of_o all_o sort_n have_v influence_n on_o her_o decline_a and_o especial_o as_o they_o make_v way_n for_o antichrist_n growth_n by_o weaken_v the_o church_n or_o shake_v the_o empire_n which_o be_v the_o main_a scope_n be_v more_o clear_o insist_v on_o in_o the_o 11._o chap._n and_o in_o the_o vision_n chap._n 12_o 13_o and_o 14._o therefore_o may_v they_o in_o part_n be_v of_o a_o mix_a nature_n as_o they_o stand_v in_o reference_n to_o this_o scope_n 6._o it_o be_v observable_a that_o as_o in_o all_o the_o other_o change_n of_o period_n so_o in_o this_o the_o overturning_a of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o overturning_a of_o the_o world_n and_o plague_v the_o earth_n sea_n rivers_n sun_n moon_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v three_o world_n mention_v which_o successive_o be_v deface_v by_o the_o three_o principal_a prophecy_n of_o this_o book_n 1._o the_o heathen_a world_n it_o be_v overturn_v together_o chap._n 6._o and_o under_o the_o six_o seal_n 2._o to_o it_o succee_v the_o christian_a world_n when_o religion_n have_v liberty_n and_o the_o countenance_n of_o the_o roman_a authority_n this_o be_v deface_v successive_o under_o the_o trumpet_n by_o that_o world_n decline_v to_o be_v antichristian_a and_o by_o his_o get_a authority_n and_o power_n on_o his_o side_n and_o bring_v the_o church_n witness_n and_o saint_n low_a this_o popish_a or_o antichristian_a world_n be_v destroy_v under_o the_o vial_n in_o the_o the_o same_o expression_n of_o sea_n earth_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o empire_n be_v compare_v to_o different_a world_n and_o their_o overturning_a or_o deface_v to_o the_o change_n of_o the_o world_n while_o it_o be_v only_o the_o church_n or_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n which_o suffer_v change_v 7._o if_o we_o will_v look_v to_o the_o trumpet_n as_o the_o effect_n follow_v they_o and_o to_o the_o vial_n and_o their_o effect_n there_o be_v a_o great_a suitablnesse_n between_o they_o in_o all_o the_o first_o trumpet_n be_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o so_o be_v the_o first_o vial_n pour_v out_o on_o it_o the_o second_o on_o the_o sea_n the_o three_o on_o the_o river_n in_o both_o so_o the_o four_o on_o the_o sun_n the_o five_o trumpet_n bring_v out_o antichrist_n as_o on_o his_o throne_n the_o five_o vial_n be_v pour_v out_o on_o the_o seat_n or_o throne_n of_o the_o beast_n the_o six_o trumpet_n louse_v the_o four_o angel_n at_o euphrates_n the_o vial_n dry_v up_o that_o river_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o god_n destroy_v antichrist_n in_o that_o same_o method_n he_o grow_v and_o clear_v his_o church_n as_o she_o be_v in_o several_a step_n darken_v obscure_v and_o trouble_v that_o as_o antichrist_n bring_v in_o a_o new_a counterfeit_a church_n or_o world_n by_o degree_n overturning_a what_o be_v before_o so_o shall_v he_o be_v destroy_v and_o therefore_o as_o the_o
will_v bless_v he_o further_o that_o he_o have_v free_v we_o from_o this_o tyranny_n under_o which_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n do_v lie_v and_o by_o which_o our_o own_o predecessor_n be_v sometime_o keep_v in_o bondage_n 3._o it_o will_v provoke_v we_o to_o improve_v the_o light_n and_o liberty_n of_o truth_n which_o he_o have_v concede_v to_o we_o and_o to_o welcome_v the_o soul-comforting_a doctrine_n of_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n o_o what_o great_a odds_o be_v there_o betwixt_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o we_o enjoy_v and_o that_o which_o our_o father_n live_v under_o and_o therefore_o how_o much_o more_o be_v require_v of_o we_o and_o how_o much_o great_a will_v the_o condemnation_n of_o these_o be_v who_o shall_v ungratful_o perish_v under_o this_o light_n last_o let_v it_o stir_v we_o up_o with_o holy_a indignation_n against_o this_o contagion_n of_o popery_n ought_v we_o to_o think_v this_o a_o light_n and_o indifferent_a matter_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v threaten_v as_o so_o great_a a_o woe_n to_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o which_o he_o do_v so_o significant_o delineat_a in_o the_o hellish_a nature_n and_o hurtful_a effect_n of_o it_o and_o let_v we_o commiserate_v the_o deplorable_a condition_n of_o many_o thousand_o of_o poor_a soul_n captivate_v under_o this_o tyranny_n and_o sting_v with_o the_o poison_n of_o these_o scorpion_n who_o yet_o cry_v not_o when_o they_o be_v bind_v and_o let_v we_o cry_v mighty_o to_o god_n to_o break_v this_o covenant_n with_o death_n and_o to_o bring_v this_o agreement_n with_o hell_n to_o a_o end_n that_o the_o oppress_a captives_z may_v be_v let_v go_v free_a and_o the_o temple_n may_v be_v open_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o he_o may_v take_v to_o he_o his_o great_a power_n and_o reign_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n may_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o christ_n even_o so_o amen_n concern_v the_o comfortless_a ground_n that_o popery_n lay_v down_o for_o the_o comfort_v of_o poor_a afflict_a conscience_n if_o we_o may_v take_v a_o view_n of_o such_o ground_n as_o popery_n lay_v down_o for_o the_o quiet_v of_o a_o exercise_v conscience_n what_o a_o labyrinth_n will_v it_o be_v find_v for_o 1._o they_o deny_v all_o not_o imputation_n of_o sin_n or_o imputation_n of_o righteousness_n and_o place_n remission_n of_o sin_n only_o in_o the_o infuse_v of_o a_o gracious_a quality_n in_o the_o soul_n which_o they_o call_v gratia_fw-la gratum_fw-la faciens_fw-la so_o that_o if_o the_o sin_n be_v mortal_a this_o be_v lose_v although_o the_o person_n be_v former_o just_a and_o must_v again_o be_v recover_v if_o it_o be_v venial_a he_o must_v satisfy_v for_o it_o 2._o to_o this_o kind_n of_o remission_n they_o require_v attrition_n and_o contrition_n the_o first_o be_v a_o legal_a sorrow_n for_o fear_n of_o wrath_n the_o second_o be_v a_o intense_a sorrow_n for_o the_o sin_n commit_v the_o first_o proceed_v from_o servile_a fear_n this_o from_o filial_a both_o these_o they_o lie_v down_o as_o necessary_a for_o attain_v of_o the_o former_a remission_n or_o infusion_n of_o grace_n 3._o to_o this_o contrition_n they_o give_v a_o fourfold_a influence_n in_o the_o attain_n thereof_o 1._o dispositive_o or_o a_o dispose_n influence_n as_o the_o material_a cause_n as_o they_o call_v it_o of_o this_o grace_n that_o be_v by_o this_o contrition_n as_o it_o be_v a_o virtue_n the_o soul_n be_v dispose_v for_o receive_v of_o that_o grace_n or_o that_o that_o grace_n may_v be_v wrought_v in_o the_o soul_n out_o of_o that_o contrition_n as_o the_o pre-existent_a matter_n thereof_o 2._o if_o concur_v instrumental_o as_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n by_o which_o the_o priest_n absolution_n do_v ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la beget_v such_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o one_o that_o be_v contrite_a these_o two_o be_v lay_v down_o by_o thom._n supplement_n quest._n 5._o art_n 1._o corp_n 3._o it_o concur_v by_o way_n of_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n commit_v and_o so_o this_o inward_a contrition_n in_o the_o sensitive_a part_n be_v man_n recompense_v for_o his_o fault_n inward_o as_o he_o do_v outward_o inflict_v punishment_n on_o the_o body_n ad_fw-la recompensandam_fw-la offensam_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la committitur_fw-la as_o aquinas_n speak_v quaest._n 1._o art_n 2._o 4._o it_o concur_v meritorious_o as_o a_o act_n of_o virtue_n even_o as_o other_o work_n do_v for_o procure_v meritorious_o something_a from_o god_n sup_z quaest._n 1._o art_n 2._o even_o the_o first_o entrance_n into_o glory_n all_o which_o way_n will_v be_v unsatisfy_v to_o a_o conscience_n for_o neither_o of_o they_o look_v on_o repentance_n as_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o grace_n have_v promise_v and_o knit_v pardon_n free_o unto_o therefore_o that_o it_o may_v be_v meritorious_a there_o arise_v a_o new_a dispute_n wherein_o this_o contrition_n consist_v 1._o some_o old_a schoolman_n say_v it_o must_v be_v in_o summa_fw-la gradu_fw-la otherwise_o pardon_n be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v 2._o other_o of_o who_o scotus_n be_v the_o head_n say_v that_o it_o be_v such_o a_o sorrow_n as_o be_v only_o know_v to_o god_n and_o so_o by_o it_o the_o conscience_n can_v have_v no_o quiet_a 3._o the_o late_a jesuit_n as_o bellar._n do_v pâ—â—niten_v lib._n 2._o cap._n 11._o and_o gregor_n de_fw-fr valent._n tom_n 4._o disp_n 7._o quaest._n 8._o the_o contritione_n do_v reject_v both_o these_o as_o false_a and_o dangerous_a and_o because_o that_o contrition_n in_o such_o a_o degree_n be_v most_o rare_a therefore_o they_o have_v a_o twofold_a cure_n leâ—t_v there_o be_v no_o ground_n to_o quiet_a one_o at_o all_o 1._o bellarmine_n distinguish_v contrition_n in_o that_o which_o be_v intensive_a summa_fw-la and_o appretiative_a summa_fw-la and_o say_v that_o though_o the_o first_o be_v not_o the_o second_o will_v be_v sufficient_a provide_v the_o sinner_n be_v still_o pursue_v after_o the_o first_o to_o the_o uttermost_a so_o that_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v leave_v undo_v which_o may_v be_v do_v for_o attain_v thereof_o this_o ground_n will_v fail_v and_o the_o conscience_n can_v have_v no_o peace_n in_o this_o because_o in_o it_o there_o be_v a_o new_a sin_n and_o what_o shall_v satisfy_v for_o that_o this_o be_v also_o rare_a and_o consider_v that_o a_o waken_a conscience_n will_v noâ—_n easy_o acquiesce_v in_o its_o own_o appretiative_a contrition_n as_o be_v equivalent_a for_o satisfaction_n that_o be_v only_o such_o as_o desire_v to_o be_v intensive_o in_o the_o high_o degree_n as_o they_o expound_v it_o therefore_o 2._o the_o weight_n be_v lay_v on_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o the_o priest_n absolution_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n which_o gregory_n the_o vallâ—ntiââ—aith_n â—aith_z be_v communis_fw-la scholasticorum_fw-la sententia_fw-la that_o be_v that_o though_o contrition_n of_o itself_o be_v not_o sufficient_a yet_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o foresay_a absolution_n one_o that_o be_v attritus_fw-la do_v become_v contritus_fw-la and_o so_o have_v the_o forementioned_a remission_n of_o sin_n bestow_v on_o he_o therefore_o they_o make_v baptism_n simple_o necessary_a to_o the_o pardon_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o penance_n to_o actual_a except_o when_o it_o be_v impossible_a and_o in_o this_o case_n the_o vow_n thereof_o do_v supply_v to_o this_o sacramental_a absolution_n they_o require_v particular_a confession_n of_o mortal_a sin_n dâ—_n necessitate_v â—almis_fw-la to_o be_v make_v necessary_o to_o the_o priest_n before_o he_o absolve_v they_o which_o can_v be_v no_o little_a torture_n and_o so_o still_o this_o leave_v the_o soul_n to_o dispute_v the_o priest_n commission_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o sacrament_n which_o will_v not_o easy_o quiet_v it_o and_o also_o leave_v it_o under_o aquinas_n his_o unanswerable_a argument_n suppl_n quaest._n 1._o art_n 3._o where_o say_v he_o the_o principle_n be_v diverse_a the_o one_o can_v never_o pass_v unto_o or_o become_v the_o other_o but_o the_o principle_n of_o attrition_n to_o wit_n servile_a fear_n and_o of_o contrition_n to_o wit_n filial_a fear_n be_v diverse_a ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n when_o this_o be_v do_v there_o be_v still_o a_o stick_n even_o by_o their_o principle_n in_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o this_o whether_o their_o contrition_n be_v true_a or_o not_o or_o whether_o that_o remission_n have_v follow_v free_o or_o not_o for_o this_o they_o say_v can_v be_v know_v but_o by_o particular_a revelation_n therefore_o do_v they_o conclude_v that_o to_o supply_v all_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o enjoin_v satisfaction_n in_o work_n by_o pennance_n peregrination_n dotation_n or_o such_o like_a whereby_o they_o make_v up_o equipollent_o the_o defect_n of_o their_o contrition_n and_o make_v all_o sure_a and_o if_o the_o person_n can_v satisfy_v himself_o because_o his_o sin_n be_v great_a
world_n beside_o what_o we_o say_v in_o preface_n to_o the_o trumpet_n in_o general_a and_o to_o this_o do_v also_o confirm_v it_o they_o be_v say_v not_o to_o repent_v that_o be_v that_o these_o idolatrous_a christian_n notwithstanding_o of_o these_o plague_n neither_o be_v inward_o bring_v to_o loath_a these_o sin_n or_o to_o be_v humble_v for_o they_o before_o god_n nor_o outward_o to_o abstain_v from_o they_o in_o their_o practice_n but_o rather_o grow_v worse_a and_o dotted_a more_o upon_o these_o superstition_n even_o after_o this_o plague_n which_o full_o come_v to_o pass_v also_o papist_n be_v never_o more_o drink_v with_o their_o superstition_n and_o profane_a in_o their_o carriage_n than_o since_o the_o turk_n destroy_v a_o great_a part_n of_o that_o antichristian_a kingdom_n the_o first_o sin_n mention_v be_v idolatry_n four_o way_n aggrege_v 1._o the_o work_n of_o their_o hand_n so_o call_v because_o the_o image_n and_o statute_n use_v in_o that_o worship_n be_v make_v with_o man_n hand_n and_o so_o can_v be_v a_o fit_a object_n of_o worship_n it_o be_v like_o hereby_o to_o relate_v to_o the_o second_o command_n where_o the_o make_n of_o all_o such_o upon_o such_o a_o account_n be_v forbid_v 2._o it_o be_v call_v a_o worship_v of_o devil_n not_o that_o it_o be_v so_o direct_o in_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o worshipper_n but_o that_o it_o be_v so_o indeed_o and_o account_v so_o by_o the_o lord_n therefore_o it_o be_v usual_a in_o the_o scripture_n to_o give_v it_o that_o name_n levit._n 17.7_o 1_o cor._n 10.20_o yea_o not_o only_o that_o sort_n of_o idolatry_n which_o be_v against_o the_o first_o command_n be_v so_o call_v but_o even_o that_o which_o acknowledge_v the_o true_a god_n do_v yet_o corrupt_a the_o rule_n of_o worship_n prescribe_v by_o he_o by_o put_v a_o idolatrous_a manner_n in_o the_o room_n thereof_o so_o that_o idolatry_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la the_o son_n of_o nebat_fw-la be_v style_v 2_o chron._n 11.15_o he_o ordain_v he_o priest_n for_o the_o high_a place_n and_o for_o the_o devil_n and_o for_o the_o calf_n which_o he_o have_v make_v and_o yet_o the_o particular_a consider_v of_o that_o sin_n will_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o he_o do_v not_o direct_o intend_v the_o worship_v of_o these_o calf_n and_o much_o less_o of_o devil_n in_o the_o room_n of_o god_n 3._o this_o idolatry_n be_v aggrege_v from_o the_o variety_n and_o multiplicity_n of_o it_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n whereof_o these_o idol_n be_v compound_v gold_n silver_z brass_n stone_n and_o wood_n of_o which_o metal_n of_o all_o sort_n image_n crucifix_n relic_n etc._n etc._n be_v abundant_a in_o the_o popish_a church_n and_o yet_o whatever_o be_v the_o shape_n of_o the_o metal_n it_o be_v still_o at_o the_o best_a gold_n silver_z brass_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o no_o fit_a object_n of_o worship_n last_o it_o be_v aggrege_v from_o the_o lifelesnesse_n of_o these_o idol_n which_o be_v unable_a to_o hear_v or_o move_v themselves_o must_v be_v exceed_o unfit_a to_o be_v invocate_v by_o other_o as_o helper_n of_o they_o and_o so_o must_v imply_v exceed_o great_a stupidity_n in_o these_o who_o fall_v into_o that_o sin_n upon_o which_o ground_n the_o scripture_n usual_o aggrege_v that_o sin_n psal._n 115._o vers_fw-la 4.5_o etc._n etc._n and_o 135.15_o 16._o both_o which_o place_n do_v pronounce_v the_o worshipper_n of_o they_o to_o be_v for_o stupidity_n like_a unto_o they_o there_o be_v four_o more_o particular_a sin_n charge_v upon_o they_o vers_n 21._o and_o impenitency_n under_o the_o same_o also_o all_o which_o may_v be_v figurative_o understand_v according_a to_o the_o strain_n of_o this_o book_n or_o proper_o as_o the_o word_n sound_v the_o first_o sin_n be_v their_o murder_n figurative_o understand_v it_o hold_v forth_o the_o great_a bloud-guiltinesse_n of_o soul_n which_o we_o former_o hint_v at_o in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o five_o trumpet_n proper_o it_o hold_v forth_o the_o many_o massacre_n persecution_n and_o butchery_n of_o antichrist_n whereby_o that_o kingdom_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o blood_n of_o many_o thousand_o of_o the_o saint_n as_o from_o chap._n 11.7_o and_o 13.7_o and_o 18.24_o will_v appear_v the_o second_o thing_n be_v their_o sorcery_n which_o figurative_o hold_v forth_o bewitching_a and_o intoxicate_a doctrine_n and_o delusion_n therein_o at_o a_o height_n literal_o take_v it_o hold_v forth_o a_o guiltiness_n of_o devilish_a and_o magical_a art_n according_a to_o the_o first_o sense_n the_o whore_n be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o cup_n chap._n 17.4_o according_a to_o the_o last_o antichrist_n be_v say_v to_o come_v 2_o thess._n 29._o after_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n with_o sign_n and_o lie_a wonder_n the_o thing_n signify_v by_o both_o will_v be_v find_v in_o popery_n their_o doctrine_n have_v bewitch_v and_o blind_v so_o many_o and_o magic_n vent_v in_o lie_a sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o other_o abominable_a prank_n have_v be_v abound_v and_o frequent_v not_o only_o among_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n but_o even_o in_o the_o pope_n themselves_o and_o this_o under_o the_o pretext_n of_o work_a miracle_n and_o exorcism_n have_v be_v in_o some_o case_n avouch_v the_o three_o sin_n be_v fornication_n by_o which_o we_o may_v understand_v their_o whorish_a doctrine_n which_o draw_v soul_n away_o from_o god_n in_o which_o respect_n that_o kingdom_n be_v call_v the_o great_a whore_n or_o bodily_a filthiness_n which_o we_o will_v often_o find_v in_o scripture_n to_o go_v alongst_o with_o idolatry_n as_o from_o the_o counsel_n of_o balaam_n numb_a 3â—_n 16_o and_o elsewhere_o may_v appear_v this_o sin_n be_v not_o want_v in_o the_o popish_a church_n especial_o in_o the_o clergy_n their_o pretend_a vow_n be_v snare_n to_o bring_v it_o on_o as_o experience_n have_v prove_v yea_o bellarm._n de_fw-fr monachis_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 24._o say_v that_o it_o be_v more_o tolerable_a to_o commit_v fornication_n than_o for_o one_o under_o a_o vow_n to_o mâ—rrie_v although_o he_o have_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o continence_n because_o say_v he_o marriage_n reddit_fw-la euâ—â—_n inhâ—bilem_fw-la ad_fw-la votum_fw-la servandum_fw-la which_o the_o other_o do_v not_o by_o their_o principle_n they_o maintain_v bordel_n it_o be_v say_v in_o rome_n alone_o the_o permission_n of_o they_o have_v yield_v yearly_o 40000_o crown_n to_o the_o pope_n this_o sin_n be_v especial_o eminent_a among_o their_o clergy_n and_o often_o in_o their_o head_n the_o pope_n himself_o yea_o one_o pope_n jean_n or_o joan_n according_a to_o other_o be_v record_v to_o have_v bring_v forth_o a_o child_n in_o her_o popedom_n these_o thing_n be_v not_o forge_v but_o partly_o from_o experience_n have_v be_v find_v and_o by_o their_o own_o historiographer_n have_v be_v set_v down_o partly_o by_o some_o godly_a man_n in_o these_o time_n and_o other_o more_o civil_a have_v be_v often_o complain_v on_o and_o regret_v partly_o be_v manifest_a from_o the_o pope_n donation_n and_o office_n frequent_o bestow_v upon_o their_o child_n which_o continue_v to_o this_o day_n as_o avow_a testimony_n of_o their_o public_a accession_n to_o this_o sin_n the_o last_o be_v their_o theft_n that_o be_v the_o breach_n of_o the_o eight_o command_n take_v and_o wrong_v the_o estate_n of_o man_n and_o by_o indirect_a mean_n draw_v they_o to_o themselves_o without_o any_o warrantable_a right_n this_o be_v especial_o applicable_a to_o the_o romish_a clergy_n who_o by_o the_o pretext_n of_o dotation_n mortification_n indulgence_n annates_fw-la peter_n patrimony_n and_o peters-pence_n and_o such_o like_a mean_n have_v ingross_v to_o themselves_o the_o whole_a substance_n almost_o of_o christendom_n this_o sort_n of_o theft_n in_o the_o pharisee_n be_v long_o since_o condemn_v by_o our_o lord_n as_o a_o breach_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n matth._n 15.5_o and_o 23.14_o with_o 25._o of_o all_o which_o sin_n it_o be_v not_o only_o employ_v that_o the_o antichristian_a world_n be_v guilty_a but_o also_o that_o they_o that_o be_v the_o two_o part_n not_o destroy_v by_o the_o turk_n continue_v so_o to_o practice_v without_o repent_v of_o the_o same_o the_o charge_v of_o the_o pope_n with_o these_o foul_a fault_n will_v not_o seem_v strange_a if_o we_o consider_v what_o platina_n martinus_n onuphrius_n their_o own_o writer_n and_o bellarmin_n himself_o write_v concern_v they_o from_o the_o 670._o forward_o where_o abound_v 1._o irregularity_n in_o election_n by_o bribe_n magic_a art_n ambition_n faction_n and_o violence_n by_o poison_v and_o incarcerate_v their_o predecessor_n so_o that_o platina_n in_o vita_fw-la stephani_fw-la 6._o say_v to_o deventum_fw-la erat_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la ut_fw-la largitionibus_fw-la sedem_fw-la obtinerent_fw-la the_o churchman_n come_v to_o this_o condition_n that_o they_o get_v the_o papacy_n by_o bribe_n and_o damas._n 2._o vi_fw-la sedem_fw-la occupavit_fw-la inoleverat_fw-la enim_fw-la hic_fw-la mos_fw-la ut_fw-la cui_fw-la
prophet_n and_o blasphemous_o apply_v some_o scripture_n to_o that_o purpose_n he_o allege_v that_o his_o write_n to_o wit_n what_o he_o call_v his_o alfurca_n and_o alcoran_n be_v give_v he_o from_o heaven_n and_o be_v without_o error_n and_o therefore_o join_v the_o old_a testament_n the_o gospel_n and_o the_o alcoran_n together_o he_o deny_v the_o necessity_n of_o sign_n and_o wonder_n but_o that_o the_o refuser_n of_o the_o alcoran_n be_v to_o be_v persecute_v with_o the_o sword_n and_o yet_o that_o no_o man_n be_v to_o be_v persecute_v for_o his_o religion_n to_o the_o receiver_n of_o the_o alcoran_n be_v promise_v many_o great_a thing_n and_o assert_v it_o to_o be_v confirm_v by_o many_o victory_n from_o the_o lord_n he_o assert_v one_o only_a true_a god_n and_o deny_v the_o trinity_n of_o person_n and_o absurd_o assert_v a_o twofold_a personality_n of_o the_o godhead_n he_o be_v against_o all_o idol_n and_o image_n and_o allege_v himself_o to_o be_v special_o commissionated_a against_o idol-worship_n and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o god_n have_v purpose_v he_o indeed_o to_o scourge_v that_o sin_n have_v also_o wise_o order_v that_o partly_o to_o make_v he_o the_o more_o instrumental_a in_o pursue_v that_o sin_n partly_o the_o more_o to_o convince_v and_o shame_n christian_n that_o shall_v be_v addict_v to_o it_o these_o thing_n and_o such_o like_a may_v be_v more_o full_o gather_v from_o the_o alcoran_n itself_o and_o these_o who_o write_v of_o it_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o his_o monstrous_a absurdity_n become_v take_v to_o many_o and_o he_o himself_o to_o have_v great_a temporal_a power_n especial_o on_o this_o occasion_n heraclius_n the_o emperor_n in_o his_o war_n against_o the_o persian_n have_v a_o considerable_a army_n of_o arabian_n in_o his_o service_n who_o be_v dimit_v after_o the_o war_n with_o reproachful_a speech_n from_o their_o officer_n in_o stead_n of_o pay_n do_v fall_v to_o mutiny_v upon_o these_o this_o mahomet_n so_o insinuate_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v receive_v to_o be_v their_o head_n from_o this_o come_v the_o name_n of_o saracen_n for_o these_o arabian_n be_v indeed_o ishmaelit_v and_o hagarens_n but_o account_v it_o a_o reproach_n to_o be_v descend_v of_o the_o bondwoman_n hagar_n to_o hide_v that_o they_o claim_v title_n to_o sarah_n and_o so_o assume_v her_o name_n after_o this_o mahomet_n and_o they_o have_v prevail_v in_o arabia_n and_o settle_v in_o mecha_n for_o a_o time_n he_o leave_v it_o and_o invade_v syria_n settle_v the_o head_n of_o their_o dominion_n in_o damascus_n from_o this_o forward_a they_o speedy_o prevail_v and_o do_v overrun_v many_o kingdom_n under_o the_o name_n of_o saracen_n yet_o be_v restrain_v from_o have_v footting_a in_o europe_n till_o after_o the_o turk_n victory_n over_o they_o they_o become_v of_o one_o religion_n under_o one_o head_n for_o the_o further_o strengthen_v of_o their_o union_n since_o that_o time_n their_o dominion_n have_v mighty_o increase_v under_o the_o name_n of_o turk_n so_o that_o now_o they_o be_v not_o restrain_v in_o the_o east_n as_o former_o but_o do_v possess_v almost_o all_o the_o grecian_a empire_n and_o part_n of_o the_o western_a empire_n also_o yet_o have_v be_v keep_v from_o overrun_v italy_n it_o be_v like_o that_o these_o be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o by_o the_o lord_n for_o that_o piece_n of_o service_n of_o darken_v the_o throne_n of_o the_o beast_n which_o be_v reserve_v for_o another_o time_n if_o it_o shall_v be_v object_v here_o against_o this_o application_n that_o these_o eastern_a part_n of_o the_o empire_n over_o which_o the_o turk_n have_v prevail_v be_v such_o as_o have_v be_v least_o submissive_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o therefore_o this_o plague_n of_o the_o turk_n may_v rather_o be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o judgement_n on_o they_o for_o break_v unity_n with_o he_o than_o as_o a_o plague_n upon_o he_o ans._n this_o be_v indeed_o harp_v upon_o by_o some_o of_o the_o papist_n particular_o by_o bellarmin_n be_v his_o preface_n ad_fw-la libros_fw-la de_fw-la pontifice_fw-la but_o will_v be_v clear_a by_o consider_v 1._o that_o once_o these_o church_n be_v profess_o for_o the_o generality_n of_o they_o under_o he_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n be_v admirer_n and_o worshipper_n of_o the_o beast_n chap._n 13.8_o and_o subject_a to_o the_o pope_n as_o they_o themselves_o use_v to_o boast_v now_o there_o be_v so_o many_o christian_n destroy_v by_o the_o turk_n it_o must_v either_o infer_v a_o great_a destruction_n to_o be_v upon_o the_o popish_a kingdom_n or_o it_o must_v be_v say_v that_o a_o three_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o he_o which_o they_o will_v not_o willing_o grant_v 2._o suppose_v there_o be_v a_o withdraw_n from_o his_o usurpation_n in_o part_n yet_o these_o same_o church_n be_v once_o infect_v with_o idolatry_n error_n and_o superstition_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v still_o retain_v that_o leaven_n till_o this_o jugement_n come_v upon_o they_o and_o so_o in_o plague_v they_o for_o these_o evil_n god_n give_v warning_n to_o other_o lie_v in_o that_o same_o guilt_n and_o that_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o begin_v with_o these_o eastern_a church_n rather_o than_o other_o these_o reason_n may_v be_v give_v 1._o because_o he_o be_v not_o by_o these_o hand_n to_o overturn_v the_o beast_n throne_n but_o be_v to_o reserve_v a_o two_o part_n of_o that_o kingdom_n for_o other_o wise_a end_n afterward_o therefore_o this_o west_n part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o first_o begin_v at_o 2._o in_o these_o eastern_a church_n antichrist_n kingdom_n and_o his_o corruption_n have_v be_v most_o free_o testify_v against_o and_o oppose_v which_o make_v their_o guiltiness_n of_o after_o yield_v to_o be_v the_o more_o inexcusable_a and_o ripe_a for_o judgement_n 3._o by_o scourge_v they_o first_o who_o seem_v least_o accessory_a to_o the_o guilt_n the_o lord_n will_v evidence_n how_o displease_v any_o part_n of_o it_o be_v to_o he_o and_o the_o more_o to_o convince_v other_o who_o be_v deep_o therein_o and_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o this_o that_o these_o plague_v here_o be_v only_o charge_v with_o such_o corruption_n and_o sin_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o these_o church_n be_v guilty_a of_o and_o the_o two_o part_n now_o reserve_v and_o after_o plague_v by_o the_o vial_n be_v beside_o these_o charge_v with_o worship_v the_o beast_n and_o have_v his_o mark_n chap._n 16.2_o as_o if_o these_o do_v go_v a_o further_a length_n in_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o absoluteness_n of_o the_o pope_n than_o this_o three_o part_n who_o be_v at_o the_o first_o reckon_v with_o do_v in_o that_o particular_a though_o in_o the_o same_o guilt_n in_o respect_n of_o other_o corruption_n but_o last_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o by_o this_o turkish_a dominion_n a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o romish_a power_n be_v eclipse_v and_o many_o of_o all_o order_n who_o have_v their_o dependence_n upon_o the_o pope_n alone_o be_v destroy_v whereof_o the_o war_n call_v the_o holy_a war_n be_v a_o evidence_n beside_o the_o overthrow_n of_o many_o kingdom_n army_n and_o town_n who_o do_v direct_o own_o the_o pope_n and_o do_v not_o want_v his_o holiness_n encouragement_n and_o benediction_n with_o many_o consecrate_a cross_n sword_n banner_n and_o the_o like_a as_o pledge_n thereof_o yea_o not_o long_o before_o the_o ruin_n of_o that_o eastern_a empire_n diverse_a of_o the_o emperor_n thereof_o come_v purposely_o to_o be_v crown_v at_o rome_n as_o acknowledge_v their_o dignity_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o anno_fw-la 1274._o michael_n emperor_n of_o constantinople_n promise_v to_o pope_n gregory_n the_o ten_o the_o obedience_n of_o all_o the_o grecian_a church_n upon_o which_o ground_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o we_o may_v warrantable_o say_v that_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o turk_n have_v be_v a_o great_a plague_n to_o the_o romish_a ecclesiastic_a kingdom_n and_o that_o these_o who_o be_v destroy_v by_o they_o be_v general_o accessary_a to_o the_o guilt_n of_o their_o corruption_n concern_v the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o may_v be_v of_o great_a concernment_n and_o possible_o of_o more_o difficulty_n to_o clear_v this_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o their_o worship_v of_o image_n relic_n and_o such_o like_a even_o though_o they_o intend_v the_o worship_v of_o the_o true_a god_n be_v yet_o notwithstanding_o real_o guilty_a of_o idolatry_n and_o though_o it_o be_v not_o pertinent_a for_o this_o place_n to_o insist_v in_o it_o by_o a_o long_a digression_n yet_o consider_v of_o what_o concernment_n it_o be_v for_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n and_o for_o warrant_v the_o application_n thereof_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n both_o in_o this_o chapter_n and_o in_o many_o chapter_n follow_v we_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o lay_v
he_o seek_v to_o corrupt_v the_o church_n indirect_o that_o by_o overturning_a the_o ordinance_n in_o she_o he_o may_v mar_v her_o former_a beauty_n that_o she_o appear_v in_o vers_fw-la 1._o as_o a_o woman_n clothe_v with_o the_o sâ—n_n that_o so_o she_o be_v no_o woman_n may_v be_v no_o mother_n whereby_o indirect_o he_o may_v gain_v his_o point_n in_o poison_v the_o seed_n this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o awaken_n and_o spread_v of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n in_o the_o church_n which_o though_o they_o do_v not_o direct_o strike_v against_o the_o be_v of_o christian_n or_o particular_a professor_n yet_o do_v they_o no_o less_o strike_v against_o the_o life_n of_o christianity_n in_o the_o purity_n and_o power_n of_o its_o ordinance_n without_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o church_n although_o man_n as_o man_n continue_v to_o live_v hence_o we_o may_v gather_v the_o second_o and_o three_o difference_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o instrument_n that_o he_o make_v use_v of_o and_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o pursue_v this_o new_a design_n which_o be_v not_o violent_o and_o open_o by_o heathen_a man_n who_o be_v without_o as_o former_o he_o have_v do_v but_o more_o subtle_o and_o covert_o by_o profess_v christian_n he_o endeavour_v this_o he_o be_v now_o say_v to_o persecute_v not_o as_o if_o he_o have_v not_o former_o persecute_v but_o to_o show_v that_o although_o he_o have_v alter_v his_o way_n in_o the_o former_a respect_n yet_o be_v his_o design_n no_o less_o malicious_a in_o respect_n of_o himself_o nor_o hurtful_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o church_n than_o the_o former_a be_v 2._o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o his_o new_a heat_n against_o the_o church_n and_o the_o change_n of_o his_o former_a way_n be_v set_v down_o and_o when_o the_o dragon_n see_v that_o he_o be_v cast_v unto_o the_o earth_n which_o import_v 1._o the_o ground_n of_o his_o irritation_n to_o wit_n the_o former_a foil_n which_o he_o have_v get_v â—he_n be_v so_o indefatigable_a a_o enemy_n that_o have_v get_v one_o defeat_n he_o do_v and_o that_o the_o more_o incessant_o endeavour_v to_o recover_v what_o be_v lose_v which_o ought_v to_o make_v man_n most_o vigilant_a even_o then_o when_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v most_o advantage_n 2._o it_o show_v the_o reason_n why_o now_o he_o seek_v the_o corrupt_a of_o the_o church_n the_o mother_n in_o this_o new_a subtle_a way_n and_o do_v not_o direct_o pursue_v the_o child_n as_o he_o have_v do_v because_o now_o by_o his_o former_a overthrow_n he_o find_v himself_o cast_v unto_o the_o earth_n so_o that_o he_o can_v not_o have_v man_n direct_o to_o owâ—_n his_o design_n and_o to_o give_v he_o obedience_n as_o former_o when_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n be_v for_o he_o 3._o it_o show_v the_o immediate_a connexion_n of_o this_o his_o design_n and_o what_o follow_v thereupon_o with_o the_o church_n former_a deliverance_n so_o that_o no_o soon_o do_v he_o find_v himself_o disappoint_v of_o one_o mean_v but_o he_o do_v assay_v another_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v how_o the_o former_a deliverance_n can_v be_v such_o ground_n of_o joy_n to_o the_o church_n see_v this_o do_v immediate_o follow_v upon_o it_o answ._n 1._o it_o be_v certain_o great_a ground_n of_o praise_n and_o honour_n to_o god_n and_o great_a ground_n of_o joy_n and_o rejoice_v to_o the_o saint_n in_o itself_o what_o ever_o effect_n accidental_o through_o satan_n malice_n and_o man_n corruption_n may_v follow_v upon_o it_o for_o by_o it_o the_o lord_n eminent_o vindicate_v his_o name_n truth_n and_o servant_n from_o former_a reproach_n and_o oppression_n and_o give_v unto_o his_o church_n great_a freedom_n if_o it_o have_v be_v well_o improven_v 2._o although_o the_o devil_n instant_o begin_v this_o new_a design_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o at_o once_o bring_v to_o a_o height_n and_o therefore_o it_o may_v be_v matter_n of_o rejoice_v to_o the_o church_n to_o have_v that_o interval_n which_o follow_v between_o the_o height_n of_o heathenish_a persecution_n and_o that_o of_o antichrist_n which_o be_v to_o come_v beside_o other_o reason_n give_v in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o former_a lecture_n vers._n 14._o the_o church_n safety_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o these_o circumstance_n 1._o in_o the_o mean_a by_o which_o she_o be_v preserve_v to_o the_o woman_n be_v give_v two_o wing_n of_o a_o great_a eagle_n this_o allude_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o god_n bring_v israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v as_o upon_o eagle's_n wing_n exod._n 19.4_o that_o be_v a_o wonderful_a and_o speedy_a delivery_n so_o that_o the_o mean_v use_v by_o the_o devil_n to_o hurt_v be_v not_o able_a to_o reach_v his_o end_n we_o take_v it_o to_o be_v that_o same_o which_o be_v mention_v chap._n 7.1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n of_o the_o lord_n seal_v his_o elect_n against_o that_o come_a storm_n and_o that_o same_o chap._n 11.1_o of_o his_o command_a to_o measure_v the_o temple_n because_o 1._o both_o these_o relate_v to_o the_o same_o person_n to_o wit_n the_o true_a church_n and_o 2._o to_o the_o same_o time_n to_o wit_n immediate_o after_o heathenish_a persecution_n and_o 3._o to_o the_o same_o scope_n to_o wit_n the_o preservation_n of_o the_o lord_n own_o from_o these_o tempestuous_a storm_n or_o flood_n which_o by_o the_o trumpet_n be_v to_o come_v upon_o the_o visible_a church_n 2._o the_o place_n whereto_o the_o woman_n be_v to_o flee_v be_v mention_v that_o she_o may_v flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n it_o be_v call_v her_o place_n because_o vers_n 6._o it_o be_v prepare_v of_o god_n for_o she_o and_o do_v set_v forth_o the_o lord_n sovereignty_n in_o order_v her_o safety_n and_o by_o special_a providence_n carry_v out_o the_o place_n of_o her_o security_n as_o have_v appoint_v it_o for_o she_o long_o before_o the_o trial_n come_v by_o wilderness_n we_o be_v not_o to_o conceive_v any_o such_o particular_a place_n in_o any_o desert_n but_o hereby_o be_v mean_v that_o the_o lord_n see_v to_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o church_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o confusion_n of_o the_o world_n as_o if_o she_o be_v local_o remove_v from_o all_o fellowship_n with_o they_o to_o a_o desert_n more_o particular_o it_o allude_v to_o the_o lord_n way_n of_o bring_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n who_o immediate_o after_o their_o great_a and_o joyful_a delivery_n from_o pharaoh_n out_o of_o egypt_n be_v not_o bring_v unto_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n but_o for_o a_o long_a time_n live_v in_o the_o wilderness_n where_o though_o they_o be_v free_v from_o their_o former_a oppression_n and_o have_v much_o liberty_n to_o worship_n god_n public_o which_o they_o have_v not_o in_o egypt_n yet_o want_v they_o not_o many_o trial_n and_o through_o their_o corruption_n many_o sin_n so_o here_o be_v hold_v forth_o a_o wildernesse-state_n of_o the_o church_n contemporary_a with_o and_o suitable_a unto_o the_o prophet_n prophesy_v in_o sackcloth_n which_o we_o may_v take_v up_o particular_o to_o consist_v in_o these_o 1._o in_o a_o condition_n that_o be_v safe_a as_o be_v now_o out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o hazard_n 2._o as_o in_o a_o great_a part_n latent_fw-la and_o not_o discernible_a to_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n as_o if_o she_o have_v be_v remove_v to_o some_o desert_n 3._o a_o comfortless_a and_o solitary_a outward_a condition_n with_o which_o although_o the_o true_a church_n be_v not_o immediate_o pinch_v after_o heathenish_a persecution_n yet_o be_v the_o most_o faithful_a ever_o liable_a thereto_o in_o all_o the_o church_n trial_n and_o it_o come_v to_o a_o height_n under_o antichrist_n with_o who_o this_o wildernesse-state_n do_v contemporate_a 4._o it_o hold_v forth_o a_o eclipse_n of_o the_o visible_a and_o spiritual_a lustre_n and_o beauty_n of_o the_o church_n which_o do_v not_o now_o shine_v among_o man_n as_o former_o it_o do_v no_o more_o than_o if_o she_o be_v remove_v to_o a_o wilderness_n 3._o in_o this_o verse_n we_o have_v the_o lord_n care_v of_o she_o and_o provision_n for_o she_o during_o this_o time_n she_o be_v not_o to_o starve_v there_o though_o now_o the_o world_n about_o she_o be_v become_v a_o wilderness_n yet_o she_o be_v nourish_v that_o be_v 1._o have_v spiritual_a food_n provide_v for_o she_o and_o bless_v of_o god_n to_o she_o so_o that_o when_o tradition_n superstition_n idolatry_n and_o that_o which_o can_v nourish_v do_v abound_v among_o the_o generality_n of_o they_o who_o be_v call_v christian_n even_o than_o she_o have_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n appoint_v for_o she_o and_o that_o in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o the_o world_n know_v not_o whence_o it_o come_v in_o which_o there_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o god_n way_n of_o feed_v the_o israelite_n extraordinary_o in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o to_o his_o provide_v for_o elias_n by_o
imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n justification_n by_o faith_n etc._n etc._n be_v thing_n so_o essential_a unto_o the_o up-making_a of_o a_o sinner_n breach_n with_o god_n and_o that_o yet_o all_o of_o they_o be_v so_o great_a stranger_n even_o in_o the_o very_a name_n to_o the_o popish_a way_n of_o justification_n and_o material_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o same_o it_o can_v be_v of_o god_n more_o particular_o we_o will_v find_v it_o overturn_v 1._o the_o nature_n of_o justification_n and_o at_o best_o it_o do_v put_v in_o sanctification_n in_o the_o room_n thereof_o and_o there_o be_v never_o any_o distinct_a ground_n laâ—d_v by_o which_o a_o sinner_n may_v come_v to_o receive_v a_o sentence_n of_o absolution_n before_o god_n but_o this_o to_o wit_n justification_n be_v lose_v by_o the_o former_a doctrine_n and_o they_o acknowledge_v no_o such_o thing_n distinct_a from_o regeneration_n or_o sanctification_n as_o if_o no_o such_o act_n as_o justification_n be_v needful_a or_o mention_v in_o scripture_n as_o distinct_a from_o these_o and_o in_o effect_n it_o leave_v a_o sinner_n to_o a_o way_n of_o salvation_n that_o want_v justification_n in_o it_o and_o therefore_o can_v profit_v he_o for_o by_o deny_v that_o which_o be_v the_o formal_a cause_n of_o justification_n they_o deny_v itself_o see_v that_o give_v it_o a_o be_v 2._o it_o derogate_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o in_o several_a respect_n 1._o as_o to_o grace_n efficacy_n that_o it_o hang_v at_o man_n freewill_n 2._o as_o to_o its_o sovereignty_n that_o it_o bound_v it_o to_o man_n dispose_v of_o himself_o 3._o as_o to_o its_o freedom_n in_o that_o it_o appoint_v man_n own_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o remove_n of_o punishment_n and_o his_o own_o merit_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o reward_n and_o as_o to_o its_o spiritual_a sublime_a way_n of_o work_v make_v it_o carnal_o to_o be_v confer_v ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la 3._o it_o enervate_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n for_o at_o the_o best_a it_o attribute_v to_o that_o only_o the_o restore_n of_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n which_o may_v be_v enter_v keep_v and_o break_v according_a to_o man_n work_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o procure_n to_o man_n a_o new_a stock_n of_o habitual_a grace_n with_o which_o they_o be_v to_o trade_n and_o procure_v their_o own_o happiness_n by_o their_o after_o merit_n in_o reference_n to_o which_o if_o they_o fail_v christ_n merit_n and_o their_o habitual_a grace_n will_v not_o profit_v they_o therefore_o the_o weight_n of_o obtain_v life_n be_v lay_v there_o but_o the_o remove_n of_o the_o punishment_n and_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o reward_n they_o ascribe_v to_o humane_a satisfaction_n and_o good_a work_n and_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o own_o intrinsic_a worth_n without_o the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n merit_n except_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o general_a influence_n former_o allege_v yea_o they_o fear_v not_o to_o call_v saint_n their_o redeemer_n in_o so_o far_o as_o by_o their_o work_n of_o supererogation_n they_o suppose_v they_o to_o have_v satisfy_v in_o some_o thing_n for_o they_o as_o bellar._n assert_v lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr indulg_n cap._n 4._o col_fw-fr 1161._o and_o at_o most_o they_o be_v sanctify_v by_o christ_n merit_n but_o after_o that_o they_o do_v for_o themselves_o 4._o it_o wrong_v the_o lord_n himself_o 1._o in_o his_o grace_n as_o have_v be_v say_v 2._o in_o his_o justice_n as_o if_o he_o be_v to_o be_v satisfy_v by_o creature_n satisfaction_n and_o that_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o many_o man_n will_v not_o be_v please_v with_o yea_o they_o scare_v not_o to_o affirm_v that_o such_o holiness_n can_v not_o but_o have_v satisfy_v he_o and_o merit_v although_o christ_n have_v never_o suffer_v which_o show_v also_o how_o little_a they_o respect_v christ_n merit_n as_o the_o forcited_a suarez_n pag._n 484._o and_o 486._o aftert_v 3._o it_o wrong_v his_o soveragnity_n in_o that_o it_o tie_v he_o in_o proper_a justice_n to_o be_v man_n debtor_n and_o that_o not_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o promise_n only_o but_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o intrinsic_a value_n and_o merit_n of_o man_n good_a work_n that_o he_o be_v not_o just_a if_o he_o do_v not_o reward_v they_o 5._o it_o wrong_v god_n covenant_n for_o either_o it_o allow_v no_o covenant_n at_o all_o or_o quite_o alter_v the_o nature_n and_o term_n thereof_o and_o turn_v it_o to_o work_n as_o have_v be_v say_v for_o it_o do_v still_o make_v the_o stipulation_n on_o man_n part_n the_o same_o which_o do_v constitute_v the_o form_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n however_o one_o be_v enable_v to_o perform_v that_o stipulation_n which_o certain_o be_v by_o grace_n even_o to_o adam_n 6._o it_o enervate_v faith_n exclude_v altogether_o that_o faith_n that_o receive_v christ_n and_o take_v hold_v on_o he_o and_o close_v with_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o leave_v no_o more_o to_o a_o believer_n but_o a_o naked_a assent_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o the_o devil_n and_o utter_o seclude_v faith_n from_o any_o particularity_n of_o application_n in_o the_o make_n of_o our_o peace_n with_o god_n in_o any_o respect_n 7._o it_o overturn_v the_o truth_n concern_v man_n natural_a estate_n in_o give_v he_o a_o freewill_n in_o reference_n to_o spiritual_a good_a and_o that_o before_o the_o infusion_n of_o grace_n and_o in_o make_v this_o act_n of_o freewill_n a_o necessary_a disposition_n to_o justification_n and_o a_o necessary_a condition_n of_o merit_n 8._o it_o corrupt_v the_o holy_a law_n of_o god_n 1._o in_o its_o end_n as_o if_o now_o it_o be_v to_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o god_n covenant_n upon_o which_o life_n be_v to_o be_v attain_v 2._o in_o its_o meaning_n as_o if_o it_o do_v not_o condemn_v natural_a concupiscence_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n be_v exempt_v by_o they_o from_o it_o that_o they_o may_v make_v the_o fulfil_n thereof_o possible_a 9_o it_o deny_v the_o true_a nature_n of_o sin_n and_o make_v many_o thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o be_v no_o sin_n as_o by_o its_o exclude_v of_o the_o remaining_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o many_o other_o by_o that_o fond_a distinction_n of_o venial_a and_o mortal_a sin_n from_o be_v account_v sin_n that_o make_v man_n liable_a to_o eternal_a wrath_n 10._o it_o overturn_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 1._o in_o make_v these_o to_o be_v sacrament_n which_o be_v not_o as_o penance_n extreme_a unction_n etc._n etc._n 2._o in_o attribute_v other_o end_n and_o another_o manner_n of_o attain_v to_o these_o end_n than_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n or_o can_v quiet_v a_o conscience_n in_o reference_n thereto_o as_o the_o confer_v of_o grace_n ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la 11._o it_o do_v not_o leave_v discipline_n undestroy_v for_o it_o abuse_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o this_o absolution_n to_o make_v up_o a_o sacrament_n and_o confer_v grace_n and_o give_v indulgence_n and_o suchlike_a which_o no_o sober_a man_n will_v think_v a_o sufficient_a way_n for_o sound_v of_o his_o peace_n or_o to_o be_v a_o defence_n against_o a_o challenge_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 12._o it_o do_v altogether_o overturn_v that_o consolation_n that_o god_n allow_v his_o people_n for_o 1._o there_o be_v great_a anxiety_n in_o the_o suppose_a way_n of_o attain_v it_o 2._o no_o certainty_n of_o have_v of_o it_o and_o so_o it_o can_v yield_v comfort_n to_o none_o 3._o according_a to_o their_o principle_n it_o may_v be_v lose_v and_o one_o that_o be_v justify_v to_o day_n may_v be_v in_o a_o stare_n of_o damnation_n tomorrow_o 4._o it_o make_v their_o recovery_n difficult_a and_o almost_o desperate_a for_o as_o bellar._n in_o the_o forecited_a place_n assert_v it_o may_v have_v with_o it_o 20000._o year_n continuance_n in_o purgatory_n of_o this_o uncomfortablnesse_n and_o of_o all_o this_o matter_n more_o may_v be_v see_v on_o chap._n 9_o lect._n 1_o 13._o it_o exclude_v knowledge_n and_o cry_v up_o ignorance_n so_o that_o bellar._n lib._n the_o justific_a do_v not_o fear_v to_o say_v that_o faith_n ought_v rather_o to_o be_v define_v by_o ignorance_n than_o knowledge_n per_fw-la ignorantiam_fw-la potius_fw-la quam_fw-la per_fw-la notitiam_fw-la 14._o it_o overturn_v and_o corrupt_v the_o nature_n of_o holiness_n and_o good_a work_n and_o all_o spiritual_a worship_n put_v in_o i_o can_v tell_v what_o will-worship_n external_a rite_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o place_n of_o all_o practice_n mumble_v and_o mutter_v unknown_a word_n for_o prayer_n afflict_v of_o the_o body_n for_o mortification_n and_o many_o such_o like_a thing_n have_v they_o these_o be_v but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o horrible_a absurdity_n of_o this_o way_n and_o yet_o we_o suppose_v be_v sufficient_a to_o demonstrate_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o we_o assert_v to_o
their_o contempt_n of_o and_o enmity_n at_o the_o light_n which_o he_o have_v make_v to_o shine_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o late_a schoolman_n especial_o the_o jesuit_n be_v more_o corrupt_a than_o the_o former_a as_o may_v be_v mark_v in_o the_o write_n of_o diverse_a schoolman_n upon_o thomas_n who_o do_v mutilate_v and_o corrupt_v many_o thing_n in_o he_o so_o as_o they_o may_v agree_v with_o the_o late_a determination_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o may_v be_v most_o opposite_a to_o those_o they_o call_v heretic_n a_o instance_n whereof_o may_v be_v see_v in_o cajetan_a in_o 3._o thoma_n qu._n 48._o art_n 5._o where_o explain_v that_o assertion_n of_o thomas_n that_o only_a christ_n ought_v to_o be_v call_v our_o redeemer_n which_o former_o we_o have_v bellarmin_n contradict_v he_o lay_v down_o for_o the_o qualify_a thereof_o that_o bull_n of_o leo_n the_o ten_o concern_v indulgence_n and_o the_o application_n of_o the_o saint_n purchase_v to_o other_o which_o be_v send_v to_o he_o when_o he_o be_v his_o legate_n in_o germany_n and_o force_v such_o a_o sense_n upon_o thomas_n as_o may_v agree_v with_o it_o thus_o also_o as_o we_o may_v see_v be_v do_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n where_o ever_o in_o all_o debate_n among_o divine_n the_o most_o corrupt_a side_n be_v incline_v to_o and_o conclude_v 4._o remain_v in_o popery_n now_o have_v more_o contempt_n with_o it_o of_o god_n calling_n and_o have_v great_a snare_n as_o be_v say_v and_o therefore_o have_v less_o ground_n now_o either_o to_o expect_v preservation_n from_o sin_n or_o wrath_n because_o god_n call_v require_v separation_n now_o more_o full_o and_o in_o a_o more_o distinct_a manner_n than_o former_o he_o do_v as_o revel_v 18._o come_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n be_v not_o partaker_n of_o her_o sin_n lest_o you_o partake_v of_o her_o plague_n which_o do_v hold_v forth_o a_o special_a hazard_n in_o reference_n both_o to_o sin_n and_o wrath_n after_o the_o lord_n make_v this_o to_o be_v proclaim_v more_o than_o former_o it_o be_v lecture_n four_o vers._n 12._o here_o be_v the_o patience_n of_o the_o saint_n here_o be_v they_o that_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n 13._o and_o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v unto_o i_o write_v bless_a be_v the_o dead_a which_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n from_o henceforth_o yea_o say_v the_o spirit_n that_o they_o may_v rest_v from_o their_o labour_n and_o their_o work_n do_v follow_v they_o 14._o and_o i_o look_v and_o behold_v a_o white_a cloud_n and_o upon_o the_o cloud_n one_o at_z like_v unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v on_o his_o head_n a_o golden_a crown_n and_o in_o his_o hand_n a_o sharp_a sickle_n 15._o and_o another_o angel_n come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n to_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o cloud_n thrust_v in_o thy_o sickle_n and_o reap_v for_o the_o time_n be_v come_v for_o thou_o to_o reap_v for_o the_o harvest_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v ripe_a 16._o and_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o cloud_n thrust_v in_o his_o sickle_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v reap_v 17._o and_o another_o angel_n come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n he_o also_o have_v a_o sharp_a sickle_n 18._o and_o another_o angel_n come_v out_o from_o the_o altar_n which_o have_v power_n over_o fire_n and_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a cry_n to_o he_o that_o have_v the_o sharp_a sickle_n say_v thrust_v in_o thy_o sharp_a sickle_n and_o gather_v the_o cluster_n of_o the_o vine_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o her_o grape_n be_v full_o ripe_a 19_o and_o the_o angel_n thrust_v in_o his_o sickle_n into_o the_o earth_n and_o gather_v the_o vine_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o cast_v it_o into_o the_o great_a winepress_a of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n 20._o and_o the_o winepress_a be_v tread_v without_o the_o city_n and_o blood_n come_v out_o of_o the_o winepress_a even_o unto_o the_o horse_n bridle_v by_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o and_o six_o hundred_o furlong_n have_v show_v the_o foretold_a threaten_a and_o begin_v ruin_n of_o babylon_n in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o chapter_n before_o the_o spirit_n describe_v the_o perfect_a of_o that_o judgement_n he_o casteth-in_a two_o word_n needful_a for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o god_n people_n the_o first_o be_v vers_n 12._o and_o respect_v the_o former_a word_n wherein_o babylon_n ruin_n be_v foretell_v yet_o for_o the_o time_n antichrist_n rage_v and_o the_o saint_n suffer_v this_o verse_n comfort_v and_o encourage_v they_o against_o that_o tentation_n two_o way_n 1._o by_o grant_v that_o indeed_o this_o will_v be_v a_o occasion_n to_o exercise_n and_o try_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n people_n and_o make_v it_o know_v which_o a_o hard_a time_n do_v best_a whether_o they_o will_v keep_v the_o command_n of_o god_n in_o their_o practice_n make_v conscience_n of_o these_o and_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v it_o will_v discover_v true_a faith_n from_o counterfeit_n and_o who_o be_v true_a professor_n of_o that_o faith_n that_o be_v true_a yet_o withal_o god_n people_n shall_v have_v no_o loss_n by_o it_o it_o will_v be_v but_o temporary_a and_o here_o be_v their_o trial_n that_o be_v god_n end_n to_o exercise_v grace_n and_o duty_n be_v best_a try_v and_o know_v in_o all_o ill_a time_n a_o suffer_a time_n evidence_v honesty_n more_o than_o prosperity_n and_o suffer_v be_v god_n people_n ordinary_a lot_n whether_o antichrist_n be_v fall_v or_o rise_v the_o second_o word_n cast_v in_o for_o comfort_v god_n people_n be_v from_o the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o dead_a it_o may_v be_v especial_o of_o these_o that_o suffer_v under_o antichrist_n that_o die_v well_o in_o that_o difficult_a time_n the_o first_o consolation_n be_v from_o the_o outgate_n god_n shall_v give_v when_o these_o trial_n shall_v be_v over_o and_o antichrist_n ruin_v the_o second_o from_o what_o may_v comfort_v they_o in_o hard_a suffering_n for_o the_o time_n it_o be_v casten_z in_o here_o before_o the_o sad_a thing_n come_v be_v set_v down_o for_o two_o reason_n 1._o to_o be_v a_o warning_n of_o the_o high_a degree_n that_o these_o trouble_n will_v come_v unto_o so_o that_o these_o that_o be_v live_v shall_v count_v the_o dead_a happy_a that_o die_v well_o who_o be_v free_v from_o these_o day_n see_v solomon_n eccles._n 4.2_o praise_v the_o dead_a more_o than_o the_o live_n the_o second_o thing_n in_o the_o scope_n be_v to_o encourage_v and_o comfort_v the_o godly_a that_o take_v the_o right_a way_n of_o live_v so_o as_o to_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n these_o trouble_n shall_v not_o mar_v their_o blessedness_n but_o though_o the_o earth_n shall_v triumph_v over_o they_o when_o they_o be_v dead_a as_o chap._n 11._o yet_o even_o then_o they_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v bless_v and_o therefore_o need_v not_o fear_n or_o faint_v under_o these_o trial_n which_o be_v come_v there_o be_v four_o particular_n in_o these_o word_n 1._o a_o preface_n imply_v a_o weightinesse_n in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v deliver_v 2._o a_o plain_a maxim_n bless_a etc._n etc._n 3._o a_o qualification_n not_o restrict_v that_o blessedness_n to_o such_o a_o time_n but_o show_v that_o it_o be_v special_o agreeable_a and_o applicable_a to_o it_o from_o henceforth_o 4._o the_o reason_n of_o this_o application_n that_o they_o may_v rest_v the_o preface_n come_v in_o by_o way_n of_o diversion_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o singular_a thing_n thereby_o to_o make_v what_o be_v say_v the_o more_o remarkable_a 1._o it_o be_v not_o jobn_n invent_v he_o hear_v a_o voice_n 2._o it_o be_v no_o earthly_a voice_n but_o a_o sentence_n from_o heaven_n such_o as_o shall_v be_v respect_v 3._o what_o be_v say_v be_v to_o be_v record_v as_o useful_a to_o god_n people_n write_v say_v he_o to_o jobn_n which_o except_o it_o be_v some_o special_a doctrine_n be_v not_o usual_o repeat_v the_o plain_a doctrine_n or_o maxim_n that_o shall_v be_v write_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o christian_n be_v bless_a be_v they_o that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n by_o which_o word_n three_o thing_n be_v hold_v forth_o 1._o a_o end_n common_a to_o all_o which_o be_v death_n 2._o a_o difference_n in_o die_v and_o that_o be_v to_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o some_o and_o opposite_a to_o die_v in_o our_o sin_n job._n 3.24_o as_o christ_n say_v that_o be_v in_o effect_n under_o the_o curse_n and_o unreconciled_a to_o god_n through_o christ_n so_o die_v in_o he_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o he_o by_o faith_n philip._n 3.9_o 3._o a_o great_a odds_o and_o difference_n of_o the_o consequent_n of_o these_o diverse_a death_n the_o one_o be_v bless_v that_o
harvest_n be_v understand_v in_o the_o prophet_n especial_o speak_v of_o babylon_n as_o be_v say_v a_o full_a return_n of_o judgement_n jer._n 51.33_o by_o ripeness_n be_v understand_v a_o fullness_n and_o height_n of_o sin_n joel_n 3._o so_o together_o hold_v forth_o ripe_a sin_n and_o ready_a judgement_n sin_n have_v its_o sow_v and_o growth_n and_o ripen_n and_o so_o wrath_n answerable_a be_v treasure_v up_o till_o the_o harvest_n time_n as_o god_n say_v of_o the_o amorites_n gen._n 15._o their_o cup_n be_v not_o full_a and_o sin_n may_v be_v long_o in_o ripen_v for_o hundred_o of_o year_n there_o be_v a_o set_a time_n for_o mercy_n psal._n 102._o and_o a_o set_a time_n for_o judgement_n also_o the_o meaning_n in_o short_a be_v antichrist_n sin_n be_v become_v great_a aggrege_v with_o many_o circumstance_n as_o now_o ripen_v and_o when_o our_o lord_n appear_v as_o on_o his_o way_n to_o execute_v judgement_n his_o church_n and_o people_n step_v in_o to_o beg_v that_o it_o may_v be_v so_o which_o according_o vers_n 16._o be_v grant_v and_o field_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v destroy_v possible_o that_o which_o antichrist_n live_v on_o and_o the_o harvest_n he_o have_v in_o the_o earth_n by_o god_n judgement_n be_v destroy_v however_o what_o the_o angel_n have_v to_o execute_v be_v instant_o do_v upon_o that_o petition_n and_o according_o it_o follow_v vers_n 16._o in_o two_o thing_n according_a to_o commission_n he_o put_v in_o his_o sickle_n then_o the_o earth_n be_v reap_v easy_o be_v the_o judgement_n execute_v which_o he_o intend_v there_o be_v no_o more_o but_o it_o be_v reap_v when_o he_o begin_v he_o make_v a_o end_n vers._n 17._o the_o second_o similitude_n follow_v of_o the_o vintage_n which_o be_v both_o a_o sore_a degree_n of_o judgement_n and_o posteriour_a to_o the_o former_a sin_n be_v now_o ripe_a even_o full_o ripe_a these_o grape_n of_o sodom_n be_v cut_v down_o gather_v and_o cast_v into_o the_o winepress_a of_o god_n wrath_n it_o be_v usual_a to_o the_o prophet_n to_o use_v this_o similitude_n isa._n 63.2_o 3_o 4._o it_o have_v also_o three_o part_n 1._o the_o executioner_n be_v describe_v vers_fw-la 17._o 2._o his_o incitment_n to_o proceed_v vers_fw-la 18._o 3._o the_o execution_n this_o executioner_n be_v a_o angel_n yet_o diverse_o describe_v from_o the_o former_a and_o call_v another_o yet_o compare_v it_o with_o chap._n 19.15_o christ_n must_v be_v understand_v as_o principal_a but_o see_v he_o do_v these_o work_n mediate_o as_o in_o that_o same_o chapter_n by_o army_n on_o horseback_n sometime_o he_o be_v represent_v because_o they_o act_n by_o he_o sometime_o the_o type_n more_o formal_o represent_v they_o who_o be_v agent_n because_o he_o make_v use_v of_o they_o however_o when_o he_o be_v represent_v they_o be_v not_o seclude_v &_o contra_fw-la he_o be_v not_o when_o the_o type_n resemble_v they_o most_o and_o the_o put_v these_o two_o agent_n together_o it_o show_v that_o though_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d instrument_n yet_o that_o himself_o first_o appear_v because_o the_o work_n be_v great_a and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d weak_a extraordinary_o he_o begin_v but_o when_o the_o church_n multiply_v he_o 〈◊〉_d he_o instrument_n out_o of_o she_o the_o instrument_n or_o agent_n be_v call_v a_o angel_n as_o these_o who_o power_n out_o the_o vial_n be_v yet_o we_o conceive_v they_o not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o proper_o so_o see_v battle_n and_o horse_n be_v not_o obscure_o mention_v here_o and_o chap._n 19_o to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o these_o plague_n but_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o expression_n of_o thing_n in_o this_o book_n be_v in_o the_o term_n of_o heaven_n it_o point_v at_o some_o fit_a ready_a instrument_n jesus_n christ_n shall_v have_v to_o make_v use_n of_o when_o he_o shall_v have_v to_o do_v one_o or_o more_o to_o cut_v down_o and_o cast_v these_o grape_n in_o the_o winepress_a but_o chap._n 19_o he_o tread_v it_o himself_o two_o thing_n be_v speak_v concern_v this_o angel_n 1._o he_o come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n that_o be_v some_o member_n or_o member_n of_o his_o church_n here_o call_v heaven_n for_o it_o be_v the_o wine_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v of_o the_o wicked_a and_o not_o of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v to_o be_v gather_v 2._o he_o be_v arm_v even_o with_o a_o sharp_a sickle_n such_o as_o christ_n have_v to_o show_v it_o be_v that_o same_o power_n whereby_o this_o instrument_n act_v the_o armour_n and_o strength_n be_v of_o the_o supreme_a agent_n hence_o chap._n 19_o which_o we_o take_v to_o be_v the_o same_o judgement_n with_o this_o and_o end_v god_n controversy_n on_o the_o beast_n he_o as_o king_n ride_v foremost_a and_o the_o army_n of_o heaven_n follow_v he_o to_o this_o battle_n yet_o none_o have_v arm_n but_o he_o and_o we_o can_v conceive_v they_o act_v but_o he_o be_v on_o their_o head_n hence_o we_o may_v think_v it_o the_o less_o absurdity_n that_o the_o petition_n again_o for_o furtherance_n of_o the_o work_n be_v renew_v to_o this_o angel_n although_o it_o be_v not_o absurd_a to_o conceive_v this_o angel_n to_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o levit_n serve_v at_o the_o altar_n give_v direction_n to_o such_o as_o christ_n shall_v choose_v to_o execute_v his_o judgement_n as_o one_o of_o the_o beast_n give_v the_o angel_n the_o vial_n chap._n 15.7_o and_o so_o his_o power_n over_o the_o fire_n will_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o chap._n 11._o of_o the_o witness_n their_o have_a power_n over_o fire_n and_o diverse_a other_o plague_n vers._n 18._o the_o incitation_n be_v renew_v god_n will_v be_v call_v on_o in_o every_o step_n in_o which_o you_o have_v 1._o the_o suitor_n describe_v 2._o the_o suit_n and_o its_o reason_n be_v set_v down_o both_o which_o differ_v from_o what_o be_v speak_v of_o by_o the_o former_a intercessor_n vers_fw-la 15._o the_o suitor_n be_v call_v a_o angel_n but_o have_v two_o peculiar_a property_n 1._o he_o come_v forth_o from_o the_o altar_n which_o import_v some_o more_o retire_v secret_a holy_a place_n than_o the_o temple_n we_o can_v expound_v it_o no_o otherwise_o than_o we_o do_v chap._n 6.9_o 10._o in_o the_o five_o seal_n to_o hold_v out_o heaven_n ordinary_o set_v out_o by_o the_o most_o holy_a 2._o he_o have_v power_n over_o the_o fire_n not_o as_o one_o peculiar_o separate_v to_o govern_v that_o element_n nor_o one_o commissionated_a to_o execute_v judgement_n himself_o by_o fire_n properly_z or_o figurative_o to_o be_v understand_v for_o than_o he_o need_v not_o deal_v with_o he_o who_o be_v proper_o commissionated_a for_o that_o end_n and_o that_o angel_n chap._n 16._o be_v call_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o water_n not_o as_o have_v a_o peculiar_a charge_n ordinary_o of_o they_o or_o over_o they_o but_o as_o peculiar_o commissionated_a in_o reference_n to_o they_o with_o his_o vial_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o proper_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o water_n as_o will_v appear_v it_o hold_v out_o then_o to_o speak_v so_o some_z contest_v and_o fight_v they_o have_v with_o fire_n and_o that_o the_o fire_n do_v not_o prevail_v over_o they_o but_o they_o overcome_v it_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n chap._n 12.11_o and_o by_o their_o faith_n and_o patience_n heb._n 11._o be_v invincible_o arm_v against_o all_o torment_n in_o a_o word_n we_o take_v it_o to_o be_v the_o revive_n of_o the_o martyr_n cry_v which_o be_v against_o heathen_a persecuter_n chap._n 6._o now_o their_o number_n be_v complete_a and_o there_o be_v not_o that_o ground_n of_o suspend_v the_o judgement_n which_o be_v give_v in_o that_o place_n this_o come_v to_o remembrance_n before_o god_n who_o find_v in_o she_o the_o blood_n of_o all_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n because_o they_o have_v serve_v themselves_o heir_n to_o all_o and_o this_o guilt_n have_v a_o loud_a cry_n before_o the_o lord_n to_o procure_v the_o hasten_a and_o close_v of_o antichrist_n judgement_n so_o the_o first_o angel_n set_v out_o the_o cry_n of_o all_o the_o church_n militant_a the_o second_o more_o especial_o of_o sufferer_n triumphant_a see_v chap._n 6._o this_o angel_n suit_n in_o two_o thing_n differ_v from_o and_o go_v behind_o the_o former_a 1._o the_o suit_n be_v thrust_v in_o thy_o sharp_a sickle_n it_o be_v simple_o sickle_n before_o this_o be_v add_v to_o show_v a_o severity_n in_o this_o judgement_n and_o a_o holy_a press_v in_o this_o angel_n beyond_o the_o former_a 2._o the_o grape_n be_v say_v to_o be_v full_o ripe_a so_o there_o need_v no_o long_o wait_v the_o harvest_n be_v ripe_a before_o now_o the_o grape_n be_v full_o ripe_a for_o they_o have_v have_v more_o time_n 2._o they_o have_v more_o mean_n and_o former_a lesser_a judgement_n be_v despise_v 3._o they_o have_v
have_v more_o light_n by_o what_o have_v past_a 4._o more_o wickedness_n have_v fall_v in_o their_o hand_n notwithstanding_o and_o out_o over_o the_o belly_n of_o that_o light_n especial_o perfection_n and_o now_o the_o number_n of_o the_o witness_n or_o martyr_n seem_v to_o be_v nigh_o complete_a and_o therefore_o the_o sin_n be_v ripe_a now_o than_o it_o be_v chap._n 6._o or_o yet_o under_o the_o former_a similitude_n thus_o as_o it_o be_v heaven_n and_o earth_n concur_v to_o pull_v down_o antichrist_n the_o execution_n follow_v vers_fw-la 19_o and_o 20._o in_o which_o theâ—_n 〈◊〉_d be_v considerable_a 1._o there_o be_v no_o long_a delay_n but_o judgement_n be_v immediate_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sin_n and_o a_o sin_v people_n hasten_v wrath_n see_v psal._n 119.126_o it_o be_v time_n for_o thou_o 〈◊〉_d to_o work_n for_o they_o make_v void_a thy_o law_n and_o no_o soon_o be_v the_o execution_n begin_v but_o in_o its_o due_a order_n and_o time_n it_o be_v finish_v and_o the_o vine_n be_v gather_v judgement_n never_o miss_v its_o end_n 2._o the_o vine_n be_v not_o only_o cut_v down_o and_o gather_v but_o it_o be_v cast_v in_o the_o winepress_v of_o god_n wrath_n that_o be_v bring_v or_o put_v in_o the_o place_n where_o god_n execute_v his_o judgement_n on_o they_o which_o as_o it_o be_v temporal_a be_v chap._n 19_o call_v armageddon_n and_o as_o it_o be_v eternal_a it_o be_v the_o lake_n chap._n 19.20_o which_o certain_o be_v the_o last_o result_n 3._o this_o winepress_a be_v tread_v vers_fw-la 20._o follow_v the_o similitude_n and_o it_o show_v that_o christ_n wrath_n who_o be_v the_o treader_n shall_v pursue_v they_o terrible_o 4._o it_o be_v tread_v without_o the_o city_n it_o be_v like_o so_o be_v their_o press_n in_o their_o wine-yard_n for_o to_o be_v near_o they_o it_o signify_v here_o 1._o a_o fit_a place_n set_z apart_z for_o execute_v wrath_n on_o they_o 2._o a_o shut_v they_o out_o as_o pollute_v from_o his_o church_n here_o and_o heaven_n hereafter_o so_o the_o lake_n be_v oppose_v chap._n 20._o to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a jerusalem_n a_o separate_n of_o they_o from_o his_o people_n in_o that_o judgement_n that_o the_o city_n shall_v have_v no_o hurt_n by_o it_o 5._o the_o terriblnesse_n of_o the_o effect_n and_o judgement_n be_v describe_v in_o three_o thing_n 1._o that_o blood_n come_v out_o that_o show_v that_o a_o proper_a judgement_n on_o man_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v here_o 2._o it_o be_v to_o the_o horse-bridle_n so_o very_o deep_a which_o will_v be_v compare_v with_o chap._n 19_o 15_o etc._n etc._n where_o christ_n there_o erode_v this_o press_n and_o his_o follower_n be_v mount_v on_o horseback_n for_o pursue_v this_o victory_n the_o blood_n be_v so_o deep_a on_o the_o field_n and_o the_o slaughter_n so_o great_a that_o it_o choke_v up_o to_o the_o horse-bridle_n of_o these_o who_o pursue_v 3._o this_o deepness_n of_o the_o blood_n its_o running_n be_v not_o a_o furlong_n or_o two_o but_o 1600._o furlong_n count_v eight_o furlong_n to_o a_o mile_n it_o be_v two_o hundred_o mile_n a_o long_a way_n a_o definit_a space_n for_o a_o indefinite_a but_o great_a and_o set_v out_o great_a slaughter_n of_o enemy_n so_o that_o all_o the_o fowl_n be_v invite_v to_o a_o feast_n chap._n 19_o in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v a_o dreadful_a judgement_n on_o the_o beast_n and_o his_o follower_n most_o certain_o to_o come_v lecture_n i._n chap._n xv._n vers._n 1._o and_o i_o see_v another_o sign_n in_o heaven_n great_a and_o marvellous_a seven_o angel_n have_v the_o seven_o last_o plague_n for_o in_o they_o be_v fill_v up_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n 2._o and_o i_o see_v as_o it_o be_v a_o sea_n of_o glass_n mingle_v with_o fire_n and_o they_o that_o have_v get_v the_o victory_n over_o the_o beast_n and_o over_o his_o image_n and_o over_o his_o mark_n and_o over_o the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n stand_v on_o the_o sea_n of_o glass_n have_v the_o harp_n of_o god_n 3._o and_o they_o sing_v the_o song_n of_o moses_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o the_o song_n of_o the_o lamb_n say_v great_a and_o marvellous_a be_v thy_o work_n lord_n god_n almighty_a just_a and_o true_a be_v thy_o way_n thou_o king_n of_o saint_n 4._o who_o shall_v not_o fear_v thou_o o_o lord_n and_o glorify_v thy_o name_n for_o thou_o only_o be_v holy_a for_o all_o nation_n shall_v come_v and_o worship_v before_o thou_o for_o thy_o judgement_n be_v make_v manifest_a at_o the_o close_a of_o the_o 11._o chapter_n when_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n do_v sound_a we_o tell_v you_o that_o the_o order_n and_o series_n of_o the_o story_n of_o the_o event_n will_v have_v require_v a_o present_a enter_v into_o the_o particular_a description_n of_o the_o last_o woe_n which_o here_o be_v call_v the_o last_o plague_n but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o clear_a the_o explicatory_a pprophecy_n and_o vision_n be_v cast_v in_o chap._n 12_o 13_o and_o 14._o as_o the_o first_o great_a sign_n that_o be_v see_v after_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n â—_o and_o when_o that_o be_v sufficient_o do_v he_o return_v in_o the_o five_o vision_n to_o set_v down_o the_o three_o and_o last_o principal_a pprophecy_n which_o be_v as_o the_o other_o two_o set_v down_o in_o seven_o type_n and_o have_v its_o preparation_n make_v way_n to_o it_o as_o they_o have_v so_o it_o be_v formal_o in_o the_o series_n knit_v to_o the_o 11._o chap._n at_o the_o close_a where_o the_o temple_n be_v open_v then_o follow_v thunder_n general_o intimate_v judgement_n now_o it_o be_v set_v down_o what_o judgement_n and_o this_o vision_n declare_v these_o by_o bring_v seven_o angel_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n thus_o open_v with_o wrath_n which_o be_v the_o same_o hint_v at_o there_o and_o chap._n 14._o from_o vers_n 15._o see_v chap._n 11._o vers_fw-la 15._o this_o principal_a pprophecy_n be_v contain_v chap._n 15._o and_o 16._o in_o the_o five_o vision_n it_o have_v its_o preparation_n and_o execution_n the_o preparation_n have_v three_o step_n 1._o more_o general_o give_v a_o little_a view_n and_o sum_n of_o it_o vers_n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o of_o this_o chapter_n 2._o more_o particular_o describe_v its_o instrument_n and_o concomitant_n vers_fw-la 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o the_o three_o be_v a_o plain_a give_v of_o the_o word_n to_o these_o instrument_n thus_o make_v ready_a chapter_n 16._o vers_fw-la 1._o the_o more_o general_a proposition_n of_o this_o vision_n be_v set_v down_o in_o two_o thing_n or_o be_v two_o way_n express_v first_o vers_n 1._o that_o now_o john_n see_v after_o much_o delay_n these_o who_o have_v the_o last_o plague_n to_o execute_v make_v for_o it_o the_o verse_n contain_v three_o thing_n 1._o john_n design_v this_o vision_n to_o make_v man_n the_o more_o attentive_a i_o see_v say_v he_o another_o sign_n that_o be_v somewhat_o appear_v not_o accidental_o or_o from_o natural_a cause_n but_o purposely_o appoint_v to_o signify_v something_o it_o be_v another_o that_o be_v different_z both_o in_o type_n and_o signification_n from_o what_o be_v chap._n 12._o 1._o it_o be_v call_v great_a and_o marvellous_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o event_n especial_o which_o it_o foretell_v to_o wit_n god_n wrath_n upon_o the_o beast_n and_o his_o kingdom_n to_o their_o very_a overturning_a and_o erect_v of_o a_o church_n and_o kingdom_n unto_o jesus_n christ_n on_o his_o ruin_n which_o consider_v the_o beast_n grandour_n in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o way_n of_o god_n bring_v that_o destruction_n about_o will_v be_v a_o very_a wonderful_a thing_n 2._o the_o thing_n be_v hint_v at_o in_o general_a seven_o angel_n have_v the_o seven_o last_o plague_n where_o be_v sum_v the_o last_o wrath_n and_o judgement_n of_o antichrist_n in_o that_o respect_n they_o be_v call_v the_o last_o plague_n the_o instrument_n be_v angel_n it_o may_v be_v god_n will_v make_v use_n of_o angel_n yet_o not_o only_o or_o immediate_o therefore_o by_o angel_n may_v be_v understand_v whosoever_o god_n shall_v make_v minister_n of_o his_o wrath_n probable_o member_n of_o his_o church_n as_o king_n chap._n 17._o that_o be_v make_v to_o hate_v the_o whore_n and_o do_v his_o pleasure_n on_o she_o see_v chap._n 14._o vers_fw-la 13._o and_o 19.14_o they_o be_v seven_o to_o show_v different_a judgement_n or_o several_a degree_n to_o be_v pour_v out_o the_o last_o thing_n in_o the_o verse_n be_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v call_v the_o last_o plague_n because_o in_o they_o be_v fill_v up_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n that_o be_v not_o only_o be_v there_o wrath_n in_o they_o but_o such_o wrath_n as_o will_v consummate_v what_o wrath_n here-away_a god_n determine_v for_o the_o beast_n till_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n there_o will_v be_v no_o judgement_n here_o after_o these_o come_v
blood_n and_o who_o blood_n be_v shed_v by_o this_o then_o it_o will_v seem_v their_o order_n and_o clergy_n especial_o and_o all_o other_o who_o be_v prime_a instrument_n and_o supporter_n of_o that_o antichristian_a world_n with_o their_o nursery_n and_o seminary_n whereby_o they_o have_v fill_v the_o world_n with_o corrupt_a teacher_n must_v be_v understand_v these_o be_v call_v well_n by_o pet._n 2._o epist._n 2._o though_o without_o water_n that_o be_v refreshfull_a water_n these_o run_v to_o and_o suit_n with_o the_o sea_n of_o ordinance_n former_o mention_v these_o have_v furnish_v life_n to_o that_o beast_n of_o a_o long_a time_n man_n drink_v at_o no_o other_o fountain_n or_o river_n but_o the_o write_n of_o some_o corrupt_a schoolman_n who_o principle_n and_o assertion_n be_v often_o more_o debate_v for_o than_o the_o scripture_n and_o have_v it_o not_o be_v water_v by_o these_o that_o world_n have_v run_v dry_a long_o since_o these_o man_n doctrine_n shall_v not_o only_o by_o this_o be_v vilipend_v but_o the_o executer_n and_o follower_n of_o these_o principle_n whereby_o many_o saint_n have_v smart_v shall_v be_v repay_v for_o person_n eminent_o subservient_fw-fr to_o antichrist_n and_o malicious_a against_o the_o saint_n must_v be_v understand_v here_o as_o their_o ordinance_n be_v by_o the_o former_a the_o effect_n be_v these_o river_n become_v blood_n not_o corrupt_v only_o as_o in_o the_o former_a vial_n but_o they_o become_v bloody_a that_o be_v have_v their_o own_o blood_n give_v they_o to_o drink_v and_o be_v real_o make_v liable_a to_o such_o cross_n and_o execution_n as_o former_o they_o have_v make_v the_o saint_n liable_a unto_o so_o the_o word_n after_o expound_v it_o and_o so_o the_o church_n in_o the_o second_o seal_n be_v describe_v by_o a_o red_a horse_n but_o lest_o antichrist_n follower_n shall_v glory_v in_o suffer_v as_o in_o martyrdoom_v the_o congratulation_n be_v add_v to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o justice_n on_o they_o which_o be_v commend_v in_o a_o double_a congratulation_n and_o approbation_n vers._n 5._o the_o first_o approbation_n be_v by_o the_o instrument_n of_o this_o plague_n call_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o water_n because_o this_o be_v commit_v to_o he_o to_o plague_v these_o river_n and_o fountain_n there_o be_v here_o beside_o god_n title_n of_o eternity_n or_o holiness_n as_o the_o last_o word_n of_o the_o three_o in_o the_o original_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v it_o a_o twofold_a commendation_n of_o god_n way_n in_o this_o with_o the_o evidence_n of_o both_o show_v that_o be_v do_v and_o that_o distinct_o upon_o ground_n of_o knowledge_n as_o man_n who_o speak_v of_o such_o thing_n shall_v do_v and_o there_o be_v one_o from_o the_o altar_n subscribe_v to_o this_o judgement_n which_o we_o take_v to_o be_v the_o same_o chap._n 14.18_o whereby_o we_o understand_v that_o perfect_a harmony_n that_o be_v between_o they_o in_o heaven_n and_o these_o on_o earth_n heaven_n and_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v rejoice_v together_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o this_o judgement_n as_o it_o be_v chap._n 18._o the_o first_o congratulation_n or_o approbation_n go_v on_o two_o thing_n 1._o something_o in_o god_n be_v commend_v 2._o there_o be_v a_o evidence_n and_o proof_n of_o that_o which_o be_v commend_v 1._o that_o commend_v be_v god_n eternity_n and_o unchangeablnesse_n it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o his_o name_n jehovah_n these_o three_o syllabl_n make_v up_o this_o which_o art_n and_o waste_v and_o shall_v be_v and_o it_o especial_o relate_v to_o god_n faithfulness_n make_v out_o now_o his_o promise_n to_o his_o people_n and_o this_o attribute_n be_v the_o same_o with_o jehovah_n be_v here_o observe_v as_o a_o evidence_n of_o god_n faithfulness_n when_o he_o be_v now_o know_v by_o that_o name_n as_o he_o be_v to_o israel_n exod._n 3._o and_o that_o other_o pitch_v upon_o be_v god_n justice_n not_o simple_o but_o as_o proportion_v suitable_a judgement_n to_o the_o party_n plague_v righteous_a be_v thou_o o_o lord_n that_o commend_v be_v the_o righteousness_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n the_o ground_n of_o it_o because_o thou_o have_v thus_o judge_v or_o judge_v these_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v a_o special_a justice_n observe_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o object_n god_n have_v pour_v this_o vial_n on_o as_o be_v very_o guilty_a 2._o the_o suitablnesse_n and_o equality_n of_o the_o judgement_n be_v commend_v they_o shed_v blood_n vers_fw-la 6._o and_o thou_o have_v give_v they_o a_o meeting_n by_o shed_v their_o blood_n they_o make_v all_o the_o saint_n a_o prey_n and_o have_v such_o strict_a law_n against_o they_o now_o thou_o make_v they_o a_o prey_n according_a to_o vers_fw-la 7._o chap._n 13._o by_o which_o we_o expound_v this_o drink_n of_o blood_n it_o be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o that_o threaten_a evident_o in_o a_o word_n they_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v so_o deal_v with_o which_o not_o only_o look_v to_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o plague_n simple_o but_o to_o its_o proportionablnesse_n to_o their_o sin_n especial_o as_o be_v say_v so_o it_o may_v well_o be_v render_v meet_v for_o they_o be_v meet_v not_o only_o for_o wrath_n but_o for_o this_o same_o very_a wrath_n as_o the_o people_n of_o god_n pray_v psal._n 137._o and_o it_o be_v command_v rev._n 18.6_o it_o be_v god_n justice_n to_o proportion_n as_o be_v meet_v and_o therefore_o to_o give_v reward_n to_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n out_o of_o meetness_n and_o not_o out_o of_o merit_n chap._n 11._o and_o so_o this_o word_n conclude_v no_o more_o but_o god_n have_v meet_v these_o man_n that_o be_v prodigal_a of_o the_o saint_n blood_n in_o their_o own_o measure_n though_o unquestionable_o this_o and_o much_o more_o be_v deserve_v it_o be_v write_v of_o cyrus_n who_o thirst_v still_o after_o more_o kingdom_n be_v at_o last_o defeat_v by_o the_o masageta_n and_o have_v his_o head_n cut_v off_o tomiris_n the_o queen_n do_v cast_v it_o in_o a_o vessel_n of_o blood_n bid_v he_o that_o never_o will_v be_v satiate_v drink_v his_o fill_n such_o a_o meaning_n have_v the_o same_o phrase_n here_o the_o second_o congratulation_n or_o approbation_n be_v vers_n 7._o and_o it_o be_v the_o subscription_n of_o the_o saint_n glorify_v in_o heaven_n to_o this_o song_n set_v their_o seal_n to_o the_o former_a approbation_n even_o so_o lord_n god_n almighty_a etc._n etc._n observe_v and_o as_o it_o be_v preach_v god_n justice_n and_o truth_n that_o appear_v now_o in_o these_o plague_n this_o look_v like_o the_o same_o who_o chap._n 14.18_o put_v up_o their_o suit_n to_o god_n for_o this_o judgement_n now_o when_o it_o be_v come_v he_o acknowledge_v it_o so_o that_o as_o both_o the_o church-militant_a and_o triumphant_a long_v and_o pray_v for_o babylon_n ruin_n now_o when_o it_o come_v they_o be_v not_o idle_a spectator_n but_o bless_v he_o for_o it_o they_o pray_v then_o they_o praise_v now_o who_o do_v the_o former_a shall_v have_v occasion_n of_o the_o latter_a and_o shall_v improve_v the_o occasion_n of_o praise_n as_o well_o as_o of_o prayer_n if_o by_o the_o first_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v christian_n active_a in_o the_o judgement_n and_o by_o the_o second_o some_o suffering_n yet_o under_o antichrist_n it_o will_v be_v one_o thing_n all_o sort_n shall_v thus_o bless_v god_n even_o these_o that_o be_v but_o onlookeâ—s_n though_o as_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o share_v of_o the_o delivery_n in_o that_o measure_n in_o sum_n it_o be_v lord_n all_o that_o be_v say_v of_o thy_o judgement_n on_o thy_o enemy_n and_o of_o thy_o goodness_n to_o thy_o people_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o particular_o all_o that_o be_v come_v or_o to_o come_v on_o antichrist_n be_v just_a and_o true_a and_o there_o be_v no_o wrong_n do_v thou_o have_v keep_v thy_o threaten_n to_o he_o and_o thy_o promise_n to_o thy_o people_n if_o any_o ask_v why_o this_o approbation_n or_o these_o congratulation_n be_v mark_v at_o this_o vial_n especial_o beside_o what_o be_v say_v in_o open_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n we_o conceive_v these_o reason_n may_v be_v give_v 1._o to_o show_v that_o the_o work_n be_v observable_a and_o shall_v be_v observe_v as_o that_o which_o have_v much_o of_o god_n glory_n shine_v in_o it_o and_o so_o it_o tell_v how_o observant_a god_n people_n be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v in_o observe_v his_o judgement_n 2._o it_o be_v to_o show_v the_o greatness_n and_o gloriousnesse_n of_o the_o work_n of_o execute_v judgement_n on_o antichrist_n as_o have_v much_o of_o god_n faithfulness_n and_o justice_n shine_v in_o it_o and_o of_o his_o love_n to_o his_o church_n 3._o it_o be_v that_o thereby_o the_o stupidity_n and_o slowness_n of_o man_n may_v be_v check_v man_n be_v slow_a to_o put_v out_o their_o
if_o the_o lord_n christ_n say_v such_o ill_a day_n and_o great_a temptation_n to_o draw_v folk_n in_o snare_n be_v come_v that_o many_o will_v go_v on_o in_o these_o design_n as_o think_v all_o their_o own_o the_o advertisement_n be_v behold_v i_o come_v as_o a_o thief_n when_o they_o think_v least_o on_o it_o and_o see_v least_o appearance_n of_o it_o i_o be_o at_o hand_n to_o take_v vengeance_n on_o they_o and_o to_o deliver_v the_o church_n so_o he_o speak_v matth._n 24.43.44_o 2_o pet._n 3.10_o 2._o there_o be_v insinuate_v a_o duty_n suitable_a to_o this_o advertisement_n that_o be_v to_z watch_z and_o keep_v their_o garment_n clean_o which_o be_v expound_v chap._n 3.3_o imply_v 1._o a_o strait_a and_o difficulty_n 2._o the_o only_a mean_a of_o be_v preserve_v in_o a_o strait_a time_n that_o be_v watch_v see_v by_o it_o only_a man_n be_v keep_v free_a of_o spot_n in_o their_o profession_n and_o christian_a walk_n 3._o there_o be_v set_v down_o here_o two_o excellent_a motive_n press_v this_o necessary_a duty_n of_o watch_v 1._o from_o their_o happiness_n who_o do_v so_o they_o be_v bless_v 1._o in_o themselves_o be_v keep_v from_o much_o sin_n and_o wrath_n which_o other_o fall_v under_o 2._o in_o reference_n to_o other_o who_o be_v by_o that_o design_n of_o antichrist_n ensnare_v shall_v share_v of_o wrath_n the_o second_o be_v because_o by_o watch_v man_n keep_v their_o nakedness_n cover_v which_o by_o sin_v be_v discover_v to_o their_o shame_n a_o spot_a garment_n hide_v not_o this_o shame_n but_o manifest_v it_o to_o be_v keep_v from_o sin_n be_v a_o great_a motive_n and_o to_o keep_v from_o sin_n keep_v from_o shame_n for_o shame_n follow_v ever_o upon_o sin_n and_o there_o be_v a_o behold_v prefix_v yet_o reader_n may_v not_o pass_v it_o but_o observe_v the_o warning_n for_o their_o instruction_n in_o duty_n and_o the_o encouragement_n of_o blessedness_n for_o their_o upstirring_a and_o comfort_n god_n people_n will_v never_o look_v for_o a_o constant_a peace_n in_o the_o great_a growth_n of_o religion_n even_o at_o the_o jew_n incoming_a the_o church_n have_v one_o of_o her_o sore_a battle_n there_o be_v great_a odds_o betwixt_o a_o thrive_a gospel_n and_o the_o real_a advantage_n that_o come_v by_o it_o and_o outward_a peace_n and_o prosperity_n the_o last_o thing_n be_v the_o success_n these_o foul_a spirit_n have_v they_o gather_v these_o king_n who_o for_o many_o year_n despise_v the_o gospel_n and_o never_o have_v be_v gather_v by_o it_o in_o god_n judgement_n they_o be_v give_v up_o to_o yield_v to_o they_o this_o have_v these_o circumstance_n 1._o the_o success_n they_o be_v gather_v and_o who_o it_o be_v these_o to_o who_o they_o be_v send_v both_o popish_a king_n and_o heathen_a king_n it_o be_v like_a the_o turk_n as_o near_o be_v most_o easy_o engage_v to_o set_v on_o christian_n in_o a_o word_n such_o special_a enemy_n as_o god_n mind_v to_o be_v about_o with_o 2._o it_o be_v say_v he_o gather_v they_o not_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v either_o the_o beast_n who_o commissionated_a they_o or_o rather_o god_n who_o in_o his_o secret_a providence_n order_v that_o design_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o enimity_n of_o these_o king_n for_o such_o a_o end_n as_o may_v glorify_v he_o and_o undo_v they_o it_o be_v like_o a_o allusion_n be_v to_o the_o commission_n satan_n get_v against_o ahab_n in_o persuade_v he_o wherein_o though_o the_o devil_n be_v instrumental_a by_o false_a prophet_n in_o bring_v ahab_n to_o ramoth_n 1_o king_n 22._o yet_o it_o be_v by_o god_n permissive_a providence_n to_o punish_v ahab_n that_o make_v he_o prevail_v so_o it_o be_v here_o the_o devil_n have_v one_o design_n the_o beast_n another_o god_n a_o three_o and_o he_o make_v use_v of_o both_o for_o further_a of_o his_o he_o do_v it_o when_o they_o seem_v to_o get_v most_o way_n in_o they_o and_o it_o be_v but_o the_o effectuate_a of_o his_o so_o god_n hand_n be_v sovereign_a even_o in_o antichrist_n design_n 3._o concern_v the_o place_n unto_o which_o they_o be_v gather_v two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v inquire_v 1._o what_o this_o armageddon_n be_v 2._o why_o it_o be_v express_o say_v in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n 1._o armageddon_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v literal_o as_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o place_n in_o which_o indeed_o bear_v that_o name_n that_o battle_n be_v to_o be_v fight_v in_o but_o figurative_o it_o set_v down_o before_o hand_n from_o the_o effect_n and_o event_n of_o that_o expedition_n and_o battle_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o hebrew_n who_o call_v place_n from_o notable_a event_n in_o they_o as_o bochim_n anchor_n hamon_n gog_n ezek._n 39_o bethel_n with_o many_o other_o now_o this_o be_v two_o way_n applicable_a 1._o gnarim_n which_o arma_fw-la come_v from_o signify_v subtillity_n and_o apply_v to_o the_o serpent_n gen._n 3.1_o yea_o subtillity_n with_o deceitfulness_n 2._o geddon_n come_v from_o a_o root_n that_o signify_v gather_v together_o so_o the_o word_n signify_v deceitful_o gather_v together_o by_o craft_n or_o the_o first_o root_n may_v signify_v destruction_n so_o it_o be_v gather_v to_o be_v destroy_v the_o second_o way_n how_o it_o be_v applicable_a be_v to_o take_v it_o in_o allusion_n to_o megiâ—do_n so_o it_o will_v be_v the_o hill_n of_o megiddo_n a_o place_n in_o judah_n famous_a for_o two_o event_n 1._o judg._n 5.19_o in_o overthrow_v sisera_n mighty_a army_n by_o a_o woman_n help_n so_o these_o enemy_n bring_v into_o such_o a_o fit_a place_n shall_v be_v as_o sisera_n at_o the_o river_n kison_n psal._n 83._o the_o other_o at_o megiddo_n by_o iosâ—a's_n death_n be_v lamentable_a thus_o it_o relate_v to_o the_o great_a zeal_n and_o repentance_n which_o shall_v be_v among_o the_o jew_n at_o such_o a_o joyful_a event_n zech._n 12.12_o both_o or_o either_o will_v suit_v here_o what_o ever_o way_n it_o be_v but_o take_v it_o from_o the_o force_n of_o the_o compound_n word_n it_o agree_v best_a to_o the_o hebrew_n way_n and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o especial_o it_o be_v mention_v here_o express_o in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n imply_v 1._o that_o they_o put_v that_o name_n on_o it_o for_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o other_o nation_n will_v give_v it_o a_o name_n in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n 2._o their_o respect_v the_o event_n in_o the_o name_n as_o be_v their_o manner_n as_o before_o be_v say_v thus_o the_o name_n speak_v out_o the_o event_n if_o it_o be_v ask_v why_o the_o lord_n delay_v so_o these_o vial_n or_o carry_v they_o so_o on_o as_o the_o pope_n get_v such_o help_n and_o bring_v god_n church_n low_a even_o when_o he_o be_v near_o to_o ruin_v answ._n 1._o this_o way_n try_v the_o faith_n and_o patience_n of_o god_n people_n most_o as_o here_o be_v their_o faith_n and_o patience_n chap._n 13._o import_v so_o be_v israel_n try_v in_o their_o slow_a delivery_n out_o of_o egypt_n 2._o this_o effect_v his_o end_n among_o enemy_n more_o and_o give_v they_o occasion_n of_o kithing_n and_o in_o god_n judgement_n harden_v they_o by_o hope_n sometime_o to_o prevail_v till_o his_o wrath_n come_v on_o they_o so_o be_v pharaoh_n by_o israel_n strait_n at_o the_o red-sea_n and_o the_o magician_n counterfeit_a miracle_n harden_v thus_o christ_n come_v be_v as_o a_o snare_n luk._n 21.35_o 3._o it_o contribute_v more_o for_o god_n glory_n he_o get_v they_o thus_o together_o to_o the_o great_a battle_n he_o have_v by_o this_o mean_v many_o victory_n and_o much_o glory_n over_o one_o enemy_n as_o he_o have_v over_o pharaoh_n otherwise_o they_o will_v never_o uphold_v a_o contest_v with_o god_n the_o lord_n in_o this_o do_v as_o one_o say_v as_o a_o man_n who_o be_v to_o leap_v far_o go_v a_o little_a back_n to_o come_v up_o with_o the_o great_a force_n for_o sinful_a cause_n of_o it_o we_o may_v name_v 1._o their_o ingratitude_n and_o unanswerable_a walk_n who_o receive_v the_o gospel_n which_o will_v make_v god_n remove_v it_o and_o therefore_o also_o not_o to_o propagate_v it_o 2._o little_a pity_n on_o they_o that_o lie_v under_o antichrist_n and_o little_a prayer_n for_o god_n hasten_v his_o judgement_n on_o he_o and_o fit_v of_o instrument_n for_o it_o 3._o little_a singlnesse_n in_o any_o undertake_n for_o that_o end_n few_o king_n mind_v it_o self-interest_n sway_v all_o and_o other_o carnal_o seek_v their_o own_o glory_n in_o be_v instrumental_a in_o such_o a_o thing_n or_o under_o such_o a_o pretext_n pursue_v their_o own_o more_o than_o christ_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o bless_v 4._o want_v of_o a_o powerful_a ministry_n and_o live_v answerable_a among_o professor_n which_o make_v this_o truth_n to_o be_v loathe_v see_v so_o many_o be_v carnal_a deceitful_a etc._n etc._n who_o profess_v it_o thus_o
in_o this_o respect_n be_v not_o only_o a_o distinct_a head_n ver_fw-la 1._o but_o a_o distinct_a beast_n ver_fw-la 11._o which_o can_v not_o be_v if_o he_o have_v not_o a_o ecclesiastic_a consideration_n differ_v from_o these_o who_o go_v before_o he_o the_o second_o objection_n be_v that_o rome_n be_v not_o antichrist_n seat_n because_o say_v bellar._n the_o pont_n lib._n 3._o the_o king_n that_o be_v antichrist_n vassal_n destroy_v it_o answ._n 1._o then_o rome_n be_v the_o whore_n at_o that_o time_n for_o they_o destroy_v she_o not_o till_o she_o be_v the_o whore_n and_o so_o must_v it_o not_o be_v rome_n heathen_a that_o be_v the_o whore_n for_o they_o destroy_v she_o not_o till_o the_o beast_n ruin_n be_v advance_v to_o the_o five_o vial_n as_o be_v say_v chap._n 16._o and_o in_o the_o 17._o until_o she_o be_v a_o whore_n but_o that_o rome_n be_v his_o seat_n appear_z for_o 1._o he_o head_v rome_n sit_v on_o it_o and_o rule_v as_o the_o six_o head_n or_o government_n before_o he_o do_v but_o they_o sit_v at_o rome_n and_o have_v it_o for_o their_o seat_n see_v chap._n 13.4_o he_o get_v the_o dragon_n seat_n and_o so_o it_o be_v common_a with_o the_o rest_n to_o he_o to_o be_v king_n of_o that_o city_n 2._o he_o sit_v so_o as_o by_o he_o and_o in_o he_o rome_n keep_v up_o her_o former_a beauty_n and_o rule_n over_o all_o the_o nation_n about_o during_o his_o be_v governor_n but_o that_o can_v be_v but_o by_o his_o sit_v at_o rome_n 3._o there_o be_v no_o other_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v why_o in_o antichrist_n description_n there_o shall_v be_v so_o much_o mention_v make_v of_o rome_n and_o such_o particular_a description_n of_o the_o sibnesse_n between_o he_o and_o she_o except_o that_o he_o be_v head_n to_o she_o and_o support_v she_o and_o sit_v especial_o in_o she_o and_o that_o rome_n the_o prime_a seat_n be_v name_v for_o all_o the_o body_n or_o kingdom_n as_o metropolis_n thereof_o as_o afterward_o 4._o that_o rome_n be_v great_a during_o his_o time_n be_v clear_a but_o no_o other_o way_n but_o this_o of_o his_o keep_a court_n there_o can_v be_v imagine_v as_o that_o way_n whereby_o she_o rule_v over_o nation_n and_o propagate_v abomination_n to_o they_o but_o that_o in_o he_o and_o by_o he_o she_o do_v it_o as_o by_o her_o former_a government_n in_o part_n who_o sit_v there_o before_o add_v 5._o that_o rome_n be_v some_o otherways_o his_o seat_n ver_fw-la 7._o than_o other_o nation_n be_v over_o which_o he_o govern_v and_o what_o can_v that_o be_v but_o this_o 6._o what_o other_o reason_n be_v there_o why_o rome_n be_v more_o plague_v as_o share_v deeply_o in_o antichrist_n sin_n than_o other_o chap._n 18._o but_o this_o that_o it_o be_v his_o seat_n and_o 7._o why_o will_v the_o fall_n of_o it_o be_v so_o much_o lament_v as_o spoil_v all_o their_o former_a mercat_n and_o scatter_v their_o court_n if_o it_o have_v not_o sit_v there_o chap._n 18._o beside_o bellarmin_n argument_n mistake_v for_o it_o be_v the_o king_n who_o once_o be_v antichrist_n follower_n that_o destroy_v rome_n but_o not_o while_o they_o be_v so_o do_v they_o it_o but_o when_o antichrist_n be_v discover_v then_o be_v his_o seat_n hateful_a to_o they_o whereas_o his_o follower_n lament_v it_o chap._n 18._o and_o therefore_o have_v no_o hand_n in_o it_o the_o three_o objection_n have_v more_o show_n of_o difficulty_n that_o these_o can_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o pope_n because_o he_o arise_v not_o from_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n i.e._n unwarrantable_o but_o have_v god_n warrant_n as_o they_o allege_v by_o be_v peter_n successor_n ergo._fw-la for_o answer_v this_o objection_n we_o be_v not_o to_o insist_v in_o scripture_n whereby_o the_o dominion_n and_o office_n usurp_v by_o the_o pope_n be_v overturn_v nor_o on_o vindicate_v of_o these_o scripture_n which_o they_o make_v use_v of_o in_o pretend_v that_o let_v that_o be_v seek_v from_o common_a place_n it_o shall_v suffice_v we_o to_o assert_v that_o in_o scripture_n there_o be_v no_o warrant_n 1._o for_o the_o title_n or_o name_n that_o he_o assume_v to_o himself_o there_o be_v no_o such_o order_n or_o officer_n mention_v by_o jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o house_n as_o pope_n pontifex_n maximus_n vicar_n of_o christ_n universal_a pastor_n his_o holiness_n bishop_n of_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v no_o such_o shadow_n in_o the_o word_n as_o may_v warrant_v these_o this_o word_n papa_n est_fw-la vox_fw-la syracusa_fw-la say_v divine_n idem_fw-la significans_fw-la quod_fw-la pater_fw-la à _fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v in_o old_a give_v to_o all_o eminent_a bishop_n as_o to_o alexander_n and_o athanasius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n apud_fw-la athanasium_fw-la to_o augustine_n by_o jerome_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o he_o and_o to_o cyprian_a epist._n 3._o where_o pamelius_n say_v it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o honour_n among_o heathen_n as_o be_v that_o of_o pontifex_n maximus_n whereof_o be_v speak_v cap._n 13._o see_v also_o ruffian_n symb._n and_o pamelius_n on_o he_o 2._o we_o may_v assert_v that_o for_o the_o matter_n wherein_o they_o exerce_fw-la this_o power_n as_o to_o dispense_v with_o oath_n and_o obligation_n of_o man_n to_o other_o to_o dispose_v of_o and_o transfer_v kingdom_n crown_n title_n etc._n etc._n to_o dispense_v with_o unlawful_a marriage_n constitute_v new_a holy_a day_n and_o change_v worship_n send_v to_o purgatory_n and_o bring_v from_o it_o as_o they_o imagine_v to_o indulge_v and_o give_v pardon_n even_o for_o sin_n to_o be_v commit_v to_o absolve_v and_o forgive_v magisterial_o sin_v without_o respect_n to_o the_o qualification_n lay_v down_o in_o the_o word_n but_o to_o such_o as_o perform_v such_o superstition_n and_o obey_v such_o and_o such_o order_n to_o canonize_v saint_n and_o thereby_o as_o it_o be_v to_o create_v god_n to_o be_v worship_v and_o many_o more_o such_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v reckon_v all_o these_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o most_o part_v not_o commit_v to_o any_o but_o reserve_v to_o the_o lord_n as_o his_o own_o privilege_n we_o may_v clear_o assert_v that_o power_n in_o so_o far_o to_o be_v from_o the_o pit_n so_o as_o if_o a_o angel_n will_v profess_v it_o or_o preach_v such_o doctrine_n we_o may_v account_v he_o accurse_v yet_o such_o be_v the_o power_n pleaded-for_a in_o the_o pope_n and_o in_o many_o of_o these_o thing_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v but_o ex_fw-la communi_fw-la consuetudine_fw-la see_v azor_n instit._n moral_a lib._n 6._o pag._n 561._o 3._o if_o we_o consider_v it_o further_o in_o the_o special_a property_n wherewith_o they_o qualify_v the_o pope_n power_n as_o it_o be_v essential_a to_o his_o threefold_a crown_n twofold_a sword_n and_o key_n we_o will_v find_v it_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n as_o 1._o that_o it_o be_v extensive_a and_o universal_a over_o heaven_n by_o open_v it_o set_v up_o saint_n to_o be_v worship_v command_v angel_n as_o sometime_o they_o have_v do_v in_o their_o bull_n over_o purgatory_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n over_o the_o dead_a to_o torment_v or_o relieve_v they_o at_o their_o pleasure_n and_o over_o the_o live_n in_o all_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a in_o order_n to_o these_o over_o person_n ecclesiastic_a as_o they_o call_v they_o and_o civil_a as_o king_n emperor_n state_n to_o command_v they_o to_o war_n or_o peace_n as_o they_o please_v and_o to_o carry_v as_o supreme_a to_o they_o all_o ratify_v emperor_n and_o election_n or_o not_o and_o dispose_v of_o their_o crown_n to_o other_o yea_o over_o conscience_n they_o usurp_v a_o dominion_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v absolute_a supreme_a and_o independent_a not_o only_o of_o all_o king_n but_o of_o all_o counsel_n and_o decree_n to_o which_o he_o give_v authority_n or_o not_o as_o he_o please_v and_o they_o be_v of_o authority_n or_o not_o as_o he_o confirm_v they_o yea_o to_o all_o tradition_n and_o even_o to_o the_o scripture_n and_o word_n of_o god_n without_o which_o the_o scripture_n will_v not_o be_v by_o they_o account_v so_o as_o bailius_n catech._n part_n 1._o quaest_n 12._o aliter_fw-la non_fw-la magis_fw-la fidem_fw-la adhiberet_fw-la matthaeo_n quam_fw-la tito_n livio_n that_o be_v otherways_o he_o will_v not_o give_v more_o faith_n to_o matthew_n than_o to_o titus_n livius_n and_o general_o all_o affirm_v that_o be_v their_o maxim_n that_o the_o church_n give_v authority_n to_o the_o scripture_n as_o to_o we_o and_o that_o no_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n but_o from_o he_o hence_o according_a to_o this_o pleni-potentiary_a power_n do_v he_o constitute_v such_o book_n to_o be_v scripture_n or_o not_o and_o have_v add_v many_o to_o the_o former_a canon_n which_o precede_v counsel_n have_v not_o acknowledge_v and_o he_o do_v confirm_v tradition_n and_o fable_n
voice_n which_o show_v both_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v certain_a and_o remarkable_a and_o he_o to_o be_v serious_a in_o go_v about_o it_o the_o denounciation_n contain_v these_o three_o part_n of_o rome_n destruction_n borrow_v from_o the_o prophet_n the_o 1._o be_v isai._n 21._o 9_o jer._n 51._o 8._o the_o first_o denounce_v babylon_n ruin_n more_o at_o a_o distance_n long_o before_o it_o come_v the_o second_o more_o near_o foretell_v it_o we_o have_v these_o same_o word_n chap._n 14._o 8._o of_o a_o angel_n but_o this_o differ_v in_o that_o he_o be_v call_v a_o mighty_a angel_n and_o that_o he_o come_v down_o and_o cry_v mighty_o neither_o of_o which_o be_v in_o the_o former_a the_o reason_n be_v because_o that_o angel_n chap._n 14._o denounce_v the_o fall_n of_o that_o kingdom_n first_o when_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n begin_v to_o break_v out_o this_o set_v it_o out_o near_o her_o end_n and_o so_o speak_v it_o more_o clear_o and_o powerful_o to_o show_v it_o be_v now_o by_o the_o five_o vial_n fulfil_v or_o certain_o to_o be_v close_v if_o it_o be_v ask_v here_o how_o angel_n speak_v who_o have_v no_o organ_n as_o we_o have_v answ._n there_o be_v three_o way_n of_o speak_v attribute_v to_o angel_n and_o mention_v in_o this_o book_n 1._o when_o angel_n speak_v to_o man_n audible_o as_o to_o john_n chap._n 1.9_o 2._o when_o they_o speak_v in_o vision_n as_o to_o john_n in_o the_o spirit_n or_o to_o joseph_n in_o a_o dream_n even_o as_o thing_n be_v represent_v to_o the_o sight_n in_o vision_n so_o may_v they_o be_v to_o the_o hear_n 3._o when_o they_o speak_v one_o to_o another_o as_o chap._n 14._o the_o first_o way_n angel_n speak_v audible_o to_o man_n by_o form_v a_o audible_a voice_n in_o the_o air_n as_o they_o appear_v to_o sight_n by_o assume_v a_o visible_a body_n the_o second_o way_n they_o speak_v in_o vision_n be_v by_o put_v in_o or_o work_a impression_n of_o these_o thing_n on_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n to_o the_o three_o they_o speak_v one_o to_o another_o by_o ordinate_v by_o their_o will_n such_o conception_n towards_o such_o a_o angel_n one_o or_o more_o to_o be_v understand_v by_o they_o this_o be_v most_o rest_v on_o by_o the_o schoolman_n and_o thus_o they_o say_v 1._o a_o angel_n speak_v to_o one_o or_o more_o at_o once_o as_o he_o ordinates_n his_o conception_n towards_o they_o 2._o that_o thus_o they_o speak_v with_o a_o like_a case_n and_o facility_n at_o a_o distance_n as_o when_o they_o be_v near_o other_o 3._o that_o thus_o they_o signify_v their_o conception_n to_o god_n and_o 4._o thus_o they_o say_v will_v the_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a at_o least_o in_o their_o soul_n have_v communication_n one_o with_o another_o or_o with_o angel_n in_o glory_n this_o they_o say_v be_v not_o conceptum_fw-la imprimendo_fw-la which_o be_v scotus_n opinion_n but_o ordinando_fw-la and_o so_o then_o that_o locutio_fw-la or_o speak_v be_v not_o actus_fw-la ordinans_fw-la conceptum_fw-la but_o conceptus_fw-la ordinatus_fw-la à _fw-la voluntate_fw-la ut_fw-la alter_fw-la intelligat_fw-la our_o divine_n do_v also_o assent_v most_o to_o this_o but_o this_o we_o insist_v not_o on_o neither_o will_v we_o pass_v any_o determination_n in_o a_o word_n babylon_n that_o be_v rome_n her_o certain_a and_o approach_a ruin_n be_v set_v down_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o denounciation_n set_v out_o this_o ruin_n in_o its_o greatness_n as_o dreadful_a and_o irrecoverable_a borrow_v from_o isa._n 13._o 14._o and_o 34.13_o 14_o 15._o jer._n 51.37_o where_o old_a babylon_n ruin_n be_v speak_v of_o she_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o destroy_v for_o it_o be_v so_o certain_a that_o it_o be_v suppose_v and_o set_v down_o as_o come_v already_o that_o in_o stead_n of_o unclean_a man_n and_o great_a pomp_n of_o great_a man_n in_o she_o before_o now_o she_o shall_v be_v utter_o desolate_a haunt_v and_o inhabit_v by_o none_o but_o ghost_n or_o ill_a spirit_n and_o sury_n and_o soul_n and_o unclean_a creature_n such_o as_o oule_n wild-cat_n etc._n etc._n as_o you_o see_v old_a abbacy_n or_o monastery_n or_o castle_n when_o wall_n stand_v and_o none_o dwell_v in_o they_o they_o be_v direful-like_a to_o man_n so_o shall_v rome_n be_v say_v this_o angel_n which_o import_v a_o great_a desolation_n and_o it_o be_v use_v for_o that_o end_n in_o the_o scripture_n cite_v if_o it_o be_v ask_v if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o the_o haunt_n of_o evil_a spirit_n in_o these_o desolate_a place_n we_o answer_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v evil_a spirit_n range_v up_o and_o down_o through_o the_o earth_n be_v certain_a even_o though_o hell_n be_v their_o prison_n proper_o yet_o have_v they_o a_o sort_n of_o dominion_n and_o abode_n both_o in_o the_o earth_n and_o air_n partly_o as_o a_o piece_n of_o their_o curse_n this_o be_v lay_v on_o they_o to_o wander_v partly_o as_o their_o exercise_n to_o tempt_v man_n or_o bring_v spiritual_a or_o temporal_a hurt_n to_o they_o this_o be_v clear_a job_n 1._o 2._o that_o they_o haunt_v such_o desolate_a place_n of_o the_o earth_n most_o may_v be_v also_o clear_a hence_o matth._n 12._o he_o be_v say_v to_o walk_v through_o waist_n and_o dry_a place_n and_o he_o use_v to_o drive_v these_o that_o be_v possess_v to_o the_o tomb_n this_o be_v and_o may_v be_v partly_o a_o part_n of_o their_o curse_n to_o be_v restrict_v there_o except_o as_o they_o get_v liberty_n to_o go_v abroad_o as_o these_o get_v to_o enter_v the_o swine_n and_o not_o to_o be_v cast_v to_o hell_n therefore_o be_v it_o here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o original_n which_o signify_v a_o prison_n partly_o to_o show_v the_o accursedness_n of_o the_o place_n to_o be_v thus_o inhabit_v as_o saul_n be_v when_o a_o evil_a spirit_n possess_v he_o after_o his_o rejection_n partly_o they_o delight_v in_o these_o place_n as_o fit_v to_o make_v they_o the_o more_o terrible_a from_o they_o and_o as_o triumph_v in_o the_o desolation_n they_o have_v bring_v on_o man_n these_o judgement_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o sin_n bring_v on_o by_o they_o some_o think_v they_o glory_n in_o these_o desolation_n and_o grave_n as_o evidence_n of_o their_o victory_n over_o man_n which_o yet_o tend_v to_o their_o great_a condemnation_n 3._o what_o ever_o be_v of_o the_o former_a this_o be_v sure_a that_o such_o place_n desolate_a and_o uninhabited_a use_v to_o work_v general_o a_o horror_n and_o terror_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n which_o possible_o may_v flow_v from_o the_o former_a so_o that_o they_o be_v ever_o account_v irksome_a direful_a and_o horrible_a place_n to_o abide_v in_o and_o this_o common_a estimation_n be_v enough_o for_o the_o scope_n here_o which_o be_v to_o show_v what_o dreadful_a desolation_n rome_n shall_v fall_v into_o and_o lie_v in_o city_n even_o great_a city_n have_v need_v to_o be_v humble_a and_o holy_a it_o be_v hard_o to_o know_v what_o may_v come_v on_o and_o what_o may_v dwell_v in_o the_o great_a city_n that_o once_o have_v be_v the_o great_a in_o the_o world_n may_v now_o be_v the_o proof_n of_o this_o the_o justice_n of_o this_o judgement_n though_o great_a be_v declare_v ver_fw-la 3._o two_o way_n 1._o by_o the_o greatness_n of_o her_o sin_n in_o three_o 1._o fornication_n 2._o a_o luxurious_a and_o delicious_a way_n of_o live_v 3._o entice_a of_o other_o to_o these_o sin_n shameless_o 2._o her_o sin_n be_v set_v out_o by_o the_o extent_n of_o it_o in_o her_o make_v other_o partake_v with_o she_o and_o there_o be_v 1._o all_o nation_n 2._o king_n 3._o all_o merchant_n that_o be_v make_v rich_a by_o her_o magnificence_n these_o three_o be_v the_o party_n with_o who_o she_o sin_v 1._o for_o the_o sin_n we_o may_v understand_v they_o 1._o spiritual_o of_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n pompous_a worship_n as_o be_v before_o say_v thus_o her_o merchandize_v be_v not_o the_o least_o part_n of_o her_o sin_n it_o must_v therefore_o be_v such_o a_o merchandize_v as_o be_v sinful_a 2._o literal_o of_o filthiness_n pride_n affluence_n and_o superfluity_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o apparel_n dwelling_n diet_n etc._n etc._n rome_n abound_v in_o these_o 2._o for_o the_o party_n sin_v nation_n and_o king_n be_v clear_o literal_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o before_o it_o be_v more_o difficult_a what_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o merchant_n certain_o they_o must_v not_o at_o least_o only_o be_v common_a merchant_n for_o 1._o they_o be_v the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o buy_v and_o sell_v these_o ware_n and_o 2._o the_o ware_n be_v soul_n of_o man_n vers_fw-la 14._o and_o therefore_o 3._o these_o merchant_n must_v be_v understand_v chief_o as_o merchant_n of_o such_o ware_n as_o be_v vendible_a or_o sellable_n at_o rome_n and_o wherein_o especial_o its_o market_n
answer_v to_o the_o second_o if_o there_o shall_v then_o be_v any_o of_o god_n people_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la in_o romeâ—_n â—_z or_o quo_fw-la jure_fw-la may_v they_o be_v there_o till_o then_o ans._n in_o these_o conclusion_n have_v distinguish_v god_n people_n 1._o in_o elect_v regenerate_v and_o call_v and_o elect_v but_o un-called_n 1._o many_o un-called_n have_v be_v and_o may_v be_v in_o rome_n yea_o even_o of_o it_o and_o these_o be_v call_v to_o separate_v for_o experience_n tell_v we_o god_n have_v call_v many_o who_o have_v be_v member_n of_o she_o and_o may_v do_v so_o still_o 2._o many_o of_o god_n call_v people_n have_v be_v in_o rome_n local_o but_o not_o of_o it_o and_o have_v continue_v long_o so_o in_o her_o bosom_n there_o be_v true_a worshipper_n in_o the_o temple_n chap._n 11._o even_n when_o the_o outter_n court_n be_v tread_v on_o by_o heathenish_a papist_n than_o the_o prophet_n prophesy_v even_o in_o the_o great_a city_n and_o god_n have_v a_o temple_n and_o church_n even_o where_o antichrist_n sit_v though_o his_o congregation_n be_v not_o that_o church_n even_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v his_o word_n prophet_n and_o people_n at_o old_a babylon_n captive_a when_o the_o face_n of_o worship_n be_v overturn_v in_o judah_n so_o in_o this_o babylon_n he_o keep_v still_o his_o word_n baptism_n as_o in_o the_o former_a he_o do_v circumcision_n and_o a_o ministry_n that_o be_v never_o lose_v but_o all_o the_o forty_o two_o month_n of_o antichrist_n reign_v the_o prophet_n pprophecy_n though_o in_o sackcloth_n hence_o in_o all_o the_o universal_a expression_n of_o antichrist_n dominion_n still_o they_o be_v except_v chap._n 13._o and_o 17._o who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o chap._n 7._o a_o hundred_o forty_o and_o four_o thousand_o be_v seal_v who_o chap._n 14._o be_v find_v on_o mount_n zion_n even_o before_o light_n in_o luther_n time_n break_v forth_o and_o it_o may_v possible_o be_v that_o some_o sinful_o as_o some_o of_o the_o people_n in_o babylon_n do_v have_v not_o make_v a_o secession_n from_o rome_n and_o these_o part_n though_o they_o have_v former_o separate_v from_o her_o communion_n or_o otherways_o by_o their_o calling_n as_o obadiah_n be_v engage_v with_o ahab_n be_v entangle_v to_o live_v still_o this_o voice_n put_v they_o to_o it_o not_o to_o lodge_v a_o night_n in_o it_o for_o they_o know_v not_o when_o god_n judgement_n may_v seize_v upon_o it_o yet_o she_o be_v babel_n and_o these_o in_o she_o be_v god_n people_n even_o then_o but_o now_o when_o the_o gospel_n break_v out_o and_o her_o judgement_n approach_v they_o be_v call_v not_o only_o to_o separate_v from_o she_o but_o to_o remove_v out_o of_o she_o and_o expect_v her_o judgement_n for_o the_o three_o the_o necessity_n or_o warrant_n of_o separate_a it_o be_v ground_v on_o these_o 1._o she_o be_v babel_n and_o you_o be_v my_o people_n and_o there_o be_v no_o communion_n between_o light_n and_o darkness_n christ_n and_o antichrist_n this_o give_v the_o great_a ground_n she_o be_v but_o your_o oppressor_n babylon_n not_o your_o mother_n the_o church_n 2._o you_o can_v shun_v her_o sin_n if_o you_o stay_v not_o only_a shall_v you_o own_v i_o in_o separate_v yourselves_o when_o you_o be_v call_v which_o belong_v to_o the_o first_o ground_n that_o be_v to_o confess_v with_o the_o mouth_n by_o profession_n as_o well_o as_o to_o believe_v with_o the_o heart_n but_o if_o you_o stay_v you_o be_v still_o in_o danger_n of_o snare_n yea_o sometime_o in_o less_o or_o more_o be_v partake_v of_o they_o as_o joseph_n do_v in_o swear_v by_o pharaoh_n life_n at_o the_o court_n of_o egypt_n and_o by_o this_o it_o may_v also_o appear_v that_o many_o live_n in_o such_o place_n be_v engage_v and_o ensnare_v in_o many_o thing_n that_o at_o a_o great_a distance_n they_o will_v be_v liberate_v of_o if_o any_o ask_v may_v not_o one_o abide_v in_o rome_n now_o and_o not_o be_v a_o partaker_n of_o her_o sin_n more_o than_o before_o answ._n the_o hazard_n be_v great_a now_o 1._o they_o have_v a_o retire_a place_n and_o a_o standard_n for_o truth_n set_v up_o that_o they_o shall_v now_o follow_v 2._o they_o have_v god_n call_v and_o invitation_n to_o come_v out_o and_o though_o he_o be_v a_o sanctuary_n to_o they_o in_o their_o wildernesse-state_n while_o the_o set_a time_n of_o their_o captivity_n last_v yet_o when_o he_o open_v the_o door_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v so_o confident_o from_o he_o 3._o babel_n grow_v still_o more_o corrupt_a and_o never_o more_o than_o since_o trent_n add_v to_o all_o her_o former_a abomination_n 4._o because_o rome_n judgement_n hasten_v and_o though_o they_o keep_v themselves_o free_a of_o many_o of_o her_o sin_n yet_o they_o may_v share_v of_o her_o temporal_a wrath_n as_o lot_n family_n be_v in_o hazard_n have_v not_o the_o lord_n remove_v it_o from_o sodom_n a_o three_o reason_n of_o secession_n be_v the_o coming_z great_a plague_n so_o that_o god_n who_o have_v long_o spare_v be_v by_o judge_v she_o to_o make_v it_o appear_v he_o have_v forget_v nothing_o and_o now_o her_o sin_n be_v come_v to_o a_o height_n her_o judgement_n shall_v delay_v no_o long_o and_o this_o press_v a_o local_a secession_n hence_o it_o follow_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v no_o schism_n to_o quit_v fellowship_n with_o rome_n she_o be_v no_o wife_n to_o the_o lamb_n be_v therefore_o no_o mother_n to_o his_o child_n she_o give_v they_o poison_v for_o sincere_a milk_n by_o corrupt_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o not_o suffer_v they_o to_o feed_v upon_o the_o truth_n she_o have_v be_v condemn_v persecute_v and_o destroy_v the_o true_a worshipper_n for_o many_o generation_n together_o and_o will_v have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o any_o without_o the_o beast_n character_n therefore_o be_v there_o a_o necessity_n of_o separate_a as_o be_v say_v to_o the_o witness_n chap._n 11._o come_v up_o hither_o and_o here_o come_v out_o of_o she_o 2._o it_o follow_v also_o that_o folk_n not_o only_o may_v quit_v rome_n but_o of_o duty_n they_o shall_v do_v it_o in_o obedience_n to_o christ_n call_n and_o they_o will_v try_v their_o warrant_n that_o go_v there_o for_o curiosity_n see_v here_o be_v a_o command_n to_o quit_v it_o who_o be_v they_o that_o know_v what_o night_n or_o day_n this_o horrible_a judgement_n will_v be_v execute_v it_o be_v dreadful_a curiosity_n to_o be_v find_v there_o then_o 3._o it_o follow_v that_o where_o god_n warrant_v separation_n it_o be_v from_o a_o company_n that_o be_v no_o church_n and_o must_v be_v suppose_v a_o babel_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o separation_n allow_v by_o he_o from_o a_o true_a church_n see_v this_o be_v a_o proof_n of_o his_o disclaim_v she_o to_o be_v a_o church_n to_o command_v they_o to_o separate_v from_o she_o therefore_o here_o be_v babylon_n contradistinguish_v from_o his_o people_n who_o be_v call_v to_o come_v out_o of_o she_o which_o suppose_v that_o he_o call_v none_o of_o he_o to_o separate_v from_o such_o as_o be_v his._n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o withdraw_v from_o civil_a converse_v with_o particular_a wicked_a man_n another_o thing_n to_o separate_v from_o god_n church_n for_o its_o defect_n there_o be_v therefore_o this_o observable_a in_o separate_v and_o withdraw_v that_o we_o be_v to_o keep_v less_o fellowship_n in_o civil_a thing_n with_o a_o brother_n that_o be_v a_o church_n member_n and_o be_v gross_a than_o with_o one_o that_o be_v without_o and_o not_o a_o member_n as_o the_o apostle_n write_v 2_o cor._n 5.10_o but_o we_o may_v and_o shall_v on_o the_o other_o side_n keep_v church-fellowship_n with_o a_o true_a church_n though_o in_o many_o thing_n faulty_a and_o corrupt_a whereas_o we_o may_v not_o at_o all_o with_o a_o idolatrous_a company_n in_o their_o worship_n hence_o in_o that_o same_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n go_v to_o and_o eat_v in_o idol_n temple_n or_o at_o their_o feast_n be_v so_o much_o condemn_v yet_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n or_o live_v as_o a_o member_n of_o it_o though_o corrupt_a both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n be_v never_o find_v fault-with_a as_o to_o worship_v for_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o that_o of_o not_o eat_v with_o a_o offend_a brother_n look_v only_o to_o civil_a fellowship_n because_o it_o be_v such_o a_o fellowship_n that_o be_v condemn_v with_o they_o as_o be_v allow_v to_o heathen_n which_o certain_o be_v such_o if_o our_o church_n therefore_o be_v christ_n church_n as_o sometime_o the_o favourer_n of_o separation_n grant_v there_o can_v be_v no_o separation_n from_o they_o without_o turn_v to_o a_o schism_n the_o second_o exhortation_n may_v be_v read_v by_o way_n of_o pprophecy_n or_o because_o the_o former_a be_v by_o way_n
all_o these_o shall_v join_v in_o lament_v but_o for_o their_o several_a end_n the_o king_n that_o be_v some_o of_o the_o king_n chap._n 17._o who_o shall_v not_o hate_v she_o with_o the_o rest_n but_o shall_v continue_v favourer_n of_o the_o beast_n till_o the_o battle_n of_o armageddon_n they_o shall_v lament_v this_o desolation_n not_o acknowledge_v god_n justice_n but_o affect_v with_o their_o own_o particular_a and_o otherwise_o blind_v by_o which_o it_o be_v clear_a 1._o that_o not_o all_o the_o ten_o horn_n chap._n 17._o but_o some_o of_o they_o shall_v hate_v the_o whore_n 2._o that_o after_o rome_n destruction_n many_o shall_v remain_v unsatisfied_a with_o it_o even_o when_o the_o pprophecy_n be_v fulfil_v which_o say_v that_o the_o fulfil_n of_o prophecy_n make_v they_o not_o palpable_o to_o be_v so_o where_o there_o be_v prejudice_n former_o drunken-in_a 3._o it_o say_v that_o rome_n desolation_n will_v be_v sad_a to_o many_o king_n that_o be_v enemy_n to_o christ_n and_o therefore_o not_o be_v execute_v by_o they_o these_o king_n be_v such_o as_o have_v be_v partaker_n of_o her_o sin_n and_o have_v be_v in_o love_n with_o her_o external_a pomp_n and_o delicate_a way_n now_o they_o have_v one_o common_a lamentation_n with_o the_o rest_n alas_o alas_o that_o show_v affection_n in_o they_o and_o desolation_n on_o she_o that_o they_o lament_v for_o 1._o in_o its_o greatness_n she_o be_v burn_v 2._o in_o its_o terriblnesse_n they_o stand_v afar_o off_o for_o fear_n they_o can_v or_o dare_v not_o help_v she_o though_o they_o lament_v she_o 3._o in_o its_o greatness_n and_o unexpectedness_n that_o mighty_a city_n be_v destroy_v in_o one_o hour_n and_o see_v these_o king_n both_o partake_v of_o her_o fornication_n and_o give_v their_o power_n to_o the_o beast_n it_o must_v follow_v that_o these_o go_v together_o and_o therefore_o this_o sin_n for_o which_o rome_n be_v ruin_v be_v antichrist_n sin_n and_o that_o defection_n have_v be_v derive_v to_o all_o the_o nation_n from_o it_o and_o by_o it_o before_o its_o destruction_n and_o that_o for_o a_o long_a time_n which_o have_v intoxicated_a or_o bewitch_v they_o so_o to_o affect_v she_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v why_o king_n so_o much_o lament_v and_o be_v affect_v answ._n many_o of_o they_o or_o some_o of_o they_o be_v still_o drunken_a with_o that_o wine_n of_o her_o fornication_n and_o can_v lay_v by_o that_o pomp_n of_o external_a worship_n whereby_o their_o magnificence_n have_v opportunity_n to_o kith_v and_o they_o love_v a_o natural_a formal_a way_n of_o worship_n and_o can_v abide_v the_o simplicity_n and_o spirituality_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2._o they_o have_v be_v for_o a_o long_a time_n entertain_v with_o counterfeit_a respect_n from_o that_o court_n receive_v title_n and_o privilege_n from_o she_o that_o have_v sometime_o be_v thought_n much_o of_o such_o as_o to_o be_v protector_n ecclesiae_fw-la to_o the_o roman_a emperor_n rex_fw-la catholicus_n to_o spain_n rex_fw-la christianissimus_a to_o france_n defensores_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la to_o the_o helvetian_o defensor_fw-la fidei_fw-la to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n sanctify_a sword_n and_o banner_n etc._n etc._n these_o vanity_n be_v now_o take_v away_o from_o they_o 3._o all_o man_n especial_o great_a man_n love_v a_o easy_a and_o lazy_a form_n of_o worship_n such_o as_o popery_n be_v to_o get_v dispensation_n to_o their_o oath_n unlawful_a incestuous_a marriage_n as_o often_o many_o popish_a king_n do_v spain_n with_o his_o niece_n polland_n with_o his_o brother_n wife_n for_o the_o time_n pardon_n and_o indulgence_n for_o money_n for_o their_o great_a sin_n these_o thing_n the_o king_n love_v well_o and_o will_v be_v in_o heaven_n as_o soon_o as_o any_o if_o money_n will_v do_v it_o and_o can_v abide_v to_o want_v these_o thing_n that_o give_v they_o liberty_n when_o there_o be_v hope_n by_o some_o money_n to_o recover_v all_o 4._o enimity_n at_o christ_n way_n and_o yoke_n they_o see_v she_o go_v down_o make_v way_n â—or_a the_o flourish_a and_o spread_v of_o the_o true_a religion_n that_o they_o still_o be_v suppress_v and_o that_o gall_v they_o these_o reason_n be_v from_o their_o interest_n 5._o possible_o also_o the_o fear_n of_o share_v in_o that_o judgement_n they_o be_v joint_o someway_o engage_v with_o she_o it_o may_v affect_v they_o and_o that_o fear_n make_v they_o stand_v afar_o off_o the_o next_o who_o lament_v be_v the_o merchant_n who_o have_v their_o alas_o ver_fw-la 16._o also_o upon_o these_o common_a ground_n i.e._n the_o ruin_n of_o a_o excellent_a outward_a glorious_a city_n in_o a_o general_a way_n of_o pity_n especial_o consider_v that_o she_o that_o be_v just_a now_o gallant_a in_o all_o pomp_n be_v sudden_o bring_v to_o this_o desolation_n yet_o the_o ground_n be_v also_o more_o peculiar_a they_o by_o their_o loss_n do_v lose_v their_o trade_n and_o gain_v in_o merchandize_v and_o thus_o their_o particular_a stick_v to_o they_o therefore_o merchant_n be_v in_o two_o way_n in_o this_o lamentation_n to_o be_v understand_v 1._o literal_o the_o merchant_n of_o those_o sort_n of_o ware_n which_o rome_n in_o its_o greatness_n and_o luxury_n make_v use_v of_o and_o that_o for_o two_o end_n first_o in_o their_o pomp_n and_o civil_a outward_a grandour_n these_o four_o be_v mention_v 1._o all_o thing_n serve_v for_o deck_v the_o body_n gorgeous_o as_o ver_fw-la 12._o gold_n silver_n precious_a stone_n pearl_n fine_a linen_n scarlet_a purple_a etc._n etc._n 2._o all_o thing_n that_o adorn_v a_o house_n as_o sweet-wood_n ivory_n vessel_n of_o precious_a wood_n brass_n iron_n ibid._n ver_fw-la 12._o 3._o all_o manner_n of_o thing_n for_o pamper_v the_o body_n and_o the_o table_n and_o for_o savour_n as_o spice_n cinnamon_n odour_n wine_n sheep_n ox_n wheat_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 13._o 4._o all_o necessary_n for_o outward_a pomp_n and_o equipage_n in_o peace_n and_o war_n that_o be_v servants_z horse_n and_o chariot_n in_o a_o word_n whatever_o delicious_a thing_n be_v desirable_a these_o be_v all_o much_o make_v use_n of_o at_o rome_n and_o be_v still_o by_o their_o ecclesiastic_a prince_n second_o they_o be_v much_o make_v use_n of_o in_o their_o external_a service_n and_o manner_n of_o worship_n gold_n and_o silver_n in_o their_o image_n and_o decorement_n of_o church_n purple_a to_o their_o cardinal_n fine_a linen_n about_o their_o relic_n and_o mass_n table_n or_o altar_n oil_n in_o many_o thing_n etc._n etc._n thus_o merchant_n that_o be_v sure_a how_o to_o get_v these_o thing_n sell_v at_o a_o good_a rate_n at_o rome_n be_v now_o disappoint_v of_o their_o gain_n these_o thing_n fall_v not_o so_o well_o and_o they_o lament_v for_o it_o as_o it_o be_v say_v concern_v tyrus_n ezek_n 27._o but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o this_o sort_n of_o merchandise_n be_v still_o of_o worth_n gold_n silver_n etc._n etc._n and_o though_o rome_n be_v destroy_v they_o may_v have_v recourse_n elsewhere_o to_o their_o market_n it_o must_v therefore_o be_v some_o other_o sort_n of_o merchandise_n and_o merchant_n who_o live_v especial_o by_o these_o ware_n of_o rome_n and_o who_o merchandise_n and_o trade_n fail_v when_o it_o fall_v and_o be_v so_o peculiar_a to_o rome_n it_o be_v clear_a for_o this_o merchandise_n be_v of_o soul_n of_o man_n distinct_a from_o body_n for_o the_o word_n soul_n and_o body_n in_o the_o original_a differ_v in_o the_o case_n to_o show_v that_o one_o thing_n be_v not_o understand_v by_o both_o that_o be_v sell_v soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n and_o send_v they_o by_o it_o at_o their_o pleasure_n and_o trade_v with_o their_o dispensation_n indulgence_n etc._n etc._n and_o by_o her_o merchant_n then_o must_v be_v understand_v their_o cardinal_n and_o great_a churchman_n who_o be_v ver_fw-la 23._o call_v the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o such_o a_o greatness_n be_v a_o part_n of_o rome_n sin_n and_o a_o cause_n of_o her_o ruin_n who_o trade_n be_v now_o cry_v down_o at_o rome_n destruction_n none_o buy_v their_o ware_n now_o when_o their_o vanity_n be_v discover_v as_o in_o a_o great_a part_n have_v be_v since_o luther_n day_n these_o ware_n be_v such_o as_o be_v peculiar_a to_o rome_n these_o make_v their_o great_a man_n rich_a and_o therefore_o this_o decay_n make_v they_o cry_v out_o alar_n alaâ—_n 1_o this_o be_v merchandize_v of_o false_a teacher_n speak_v of_o 2_o pet._n 2.3_o who_o profess_v themselves_o shepherd_n but_o feed_v themselves_o and_o not_o the_o flock_n ezek._n 34._o this_o must_v be_v the_o merchandize_v and_o the_o merchant_n here_o understand_v for_o great_a man_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v not_o for_o common_a ware_n and_o this_o trade_n be_v pitched-on_a here_o as_o sinful_a in_o respect_n of_o they_o as_o commit_v fornication_n with_o she_o be_v in_o the_o king_n have_v set_v down_o the_o merchant_n who_o be_v the_o great_a
first_o cause_n of_o their_o judgement_n which_o can_v not_o be_v of_o ordinary_a merchandize_v but_o that_o in_o a_o extraordinary_a way_n she_o employ_v such_o man_n and_o make_v it_o a_o trade_n honourable_a even_o for_o the_o best_a in_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v sinful_a wherein_o even_o prince_n think_v it_o honourable_a to_o be_v employ_v and_o these_o employ_v be_v think_v so_o for_o though_o it_o be_v borrow_v from_o the_o traffic_n of_o tyrus_n ezek._n 27._o yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v apply_v spiritual_o as_o many_o other_o thing_n in_o this_o pprophecy_n not_o to_o temporal_a ware_n but_o spiritual_a this_o be_v johns_n way_n as_o before_o be_v observe_v to_o borrow_v expression_n from_o the_o prophet_n their_o set_v forth_o of_o temporal_a evil_n and_o to_o apply_v they_o to_o spiritual_a the_o second_o cause_n be_v her_o sorcery_n whereby_o many_o be_v deceive_v which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v spiritual_o also_o as_o the_o former_a of_o entice_v or_o bewitch_v gal._n 3.1_o to_o idolatry_n and_o her_o superstitious_a worship_n though_o literal_o sorcery_n wherein_o rome_n abound_v be_v not_o to_o be_v seclude_v as_o neither_o in_o the_o former_a the_o literal_a trade_n where_o such_o be_v the_o three_o sin_n be_v persecution_n and_o bloodshed_n and_o that_o of_o all_o sort_n minister_n and_o people_n yea_o she_o be_v the_o last_o persecuter_n and_o head_n of_o all_o the_o persecution_n throughout_o other_o kingdom_n whether_o by_o inquisition_n massacre_n or_o war_n she_o be_v find_v just_o guilty_a of_o all_o upon_o the_o reason_n give_v before_o and_o it_o be_v now_o repay_v on_o she_o though_o other_o will_v not_o be_v free_v of_o the_o judgement_n these_o be_v the_o sin_n now_o if_o rome_n be_v this_o babylon_n as_o adversary_n confess_v these_o sin_n most_o either_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o heathen_a rome_n or_o of_o popish_a rome_n or_o of_o rome_n under_o their_o feign_a antichrist_n that_o must_v procure_v this_o judgement_n for_o its_o ruin_n be_v not_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o its_o cause_n but_o they_o can_v be_v sin_n of_o heathen_a rome_n that_o procure_v the_o ruin_n of_o that_o city_n which_o be_v irreparable_a such_o as_o be_v here_o for_o 1._o the_o sin_n here_o procure_v this_o judgement_n be_v such_o as_o rome_n be_v to_o be_v actual_o take_v in_o the_o guilt_n of_o and_o many_o present_o be_v act_v in_o it_o but_o that_o idolatry_n and_o persecution_n of_o old_a rome_n be_v break_v off_o long_o since_o 2._o this_o ruin_n be_v on_o a_o whore_n and_o therefore_o such_o sin_n as_o belong_v to_o one_o make_v defection_n which_o can_v be_v apply_v to_o heathen_a rome_n for_o this_o be_v whore_v rome_n that_o be_v here_o 3._o these_o sin_n be_v a_o follow_a step_n of_o idolatry_n and_o persecution_n that_o be_v to_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n to_o wit_n antichrist_n after_o the_o heathenish_a persecution_n cease_v as_o be_v clear_v chap._n 6._o for_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v kill_v after_o that_o five_o seal_n which_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o beast_n chap._n 13._o and_o 17._o and_o here_o it_o be_v close_v 4._o these_o sin_n for_o which_o rome_n be_v destroy_v be_v the_o sin_n wherewith_o babylon_n be_v former_o charge_v chap._n 17._o and_o whereof_o the_o world_n be_v guilty_a then_o but_o these_o be_v not_o the_o sin_n of_o heathen_a rome_n but_o of_o antichrist_n neither_o be_v it_o very_o like_a that_o rome_n so_o long_a time_n after_o will_v be_v punish_v for_o fault_n in_o thousand_o of_o year_n before_o or_o at_o least_o many_o hundred_o it_o follow_v then_o 1._o that_o that_o city_n rome_n be_v by_o this_o pprophecy_n especial_o hold_v out_o to_o be_v a_o seat_n of_o antichristian_a tyranny_n when_o she_o be_v find_v guilty_a of_o all_o this_o blood_n otherwise_o she_o will_v not_o be_v so_o singular_o plague_v with_o he_o and_o for_o he_o 2._o that_o rome_n present_o must_v be_v thus_o under_o this_o guiltiness_n and_o that_o its_o present_a practice_n be_v the_o continue_v of_o this_o guilt_n for_o we_o can_v consider_v rome_n guilty_a thus_o but_o as_o either_o under_o heathen_a persecuter_n and_o this_o be_v not_o the_o guilt_n for_o she_o be_v plague_v for_o a_o present_a guilt_n and_o take_v in_o the_o act_n of_o whore_v for_o god_n punishment_n be_v not_o on_o the_o wall_n of_o a_o town_n where_o such_o sin_n once_o be_v commit_v but_o on_o person_n principal_o present_o sin_v or_o continue_v former_a guiltiness_n and_o long_o forbear_v and_o on_o the_o wall_n for_o their_o cause_n or_o it_o must_v be_v consider_v as_o guilty_a under_o a_o antichrist_n to_o come_v and_o to_o suffer_v the_o ruin_n by_o he_o if_o so_o he_o be_v to_o come_v as_o they_o say_v but_o this_o can_v be_v say_v either_o for_o 1._o they_o say_v rome_n be_v not_o to_o be_v his_o seat_n but_o jerusalem_n therefore_o this_o judgement_n be_v not_o due_a peculiarly_a to_o rome_n if_o that_o defection_n be_v not_o singulary_o act_v and_o plot_v by_o it_o 2._o they_o say_v rome_n be_v to_o be_v destroy_v by_o he_o or_o by_o the_o ten_o king_n before_o he_o but_o that_o destruction_n will_v be_v suffer_v innocent_o and_o not_o just_o for_o his_o sin_n as_o here_o 3._o this_o judgement_n of_o rome_n be_v give_v as_o a_o evidence_n of_o god_n justice_n and_o to_o continue_v a_o time_n as_o a_o ground_n of_o rejoice_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o as_o a_o ground_n of_o lamentation_n to_o the_o king_n who_o support_v the_o beast_n and_o commit_v fornication_n with_o this_o whore_n that_o must_v therefore_o be_v a_o long_a time_n before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n than_o they_o make_v it_o and_o can_v be_v by_o antichrist_n as_o they_o say_v but_o for_o he_o that_o it_o be_v destroy_v for_o that_o will_v be_v no_o rejoice_v to_o the_o saint_n but_o mourn_v to_o they_o and_o joy_n to_o he_o and_o he_o see_v then_o it_o be_v not_o rome_n one_o of_o these_o way_n consider_v it_o must_v be_v rome_n popish_a for_o a_o other_o state_n of_o it_o be_v not_o allege_v by_o they_o yea_o it_o be_v this_o rome_n and_o this_o destruction_n upon_o such_o cause_n yet_o to_o come_v for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o king_n that_o in_o johns_n time_n have_v not_o dominion_n but_o be_v to_o receive_v it_o and_o after_o to_o give_v it_o for_o a_o time_n to_o the_o beast_n and_o be_v to_o commit_v whoredom_n with_o this_o whore_n and_o then_o after_o that_o to_o hate_v she_o and_o destroy_v she_o again_o it_o appear_v here_o also_o that_o many_o will_v stick_v in_o their_o dote_a to_o lament_v rome_n even_o after_o its_o ruin_n which_o certain_o can_v not_o be_v if_o they_o understand_v this_o prophecy_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n than_o it_o be_v dark_a to_o many_o as_o yet_o who_o stick_v so_o to_o that_o antichrist_n then_o as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o antichrist_n so_o it_o be_v like_a many_o will_v defend_v this_o babylon_n at_o its_o ruin_n as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o babylon_n speak_v of_o here_o the_o jew_n still_o reject_v clear_a prophecy_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o their_o destruction_n for_o reject_v he_o prophecy_n then_o after_o their_o fulfil_n be_v clear_a to_o such_o who_o eye_n god_n open_v only_o and_o be_v not_o discern_v by_o all_o as_o papist_n speak_v 3._o hence_o also_o we_o may_v gather_v it_o be_v but_o foolish_a pity_n that_o be_v show_v on_o rome_n greatness_n in_o herself_o or_o pendicles_a such_o as_o abbacy_n monastery_n etc._n etc._n god_n justice_n shall_v be_v acknowledge_v on_o they_o and_o none_o shall_v thus_o lament_v over_o they_o 4._o it_o must_v follow_v then_o that_o the_o way_n of_o worship_n now_o at_o rome_n must_v be_v fornication_n and_o sorcery_n their_o execution_n persecution_n their_o sell_v of_o pardon_n etc._n etc._n the_o merchandize_v condemn_v here_o lecture_n 1._o chap._n xix_o vers._n 1._o and_o after_o these_o thing_n i_o hear_v a_o great_a voice_n of_o much_o people_n in_o heaven_n say_v alleluja_n salvation_n and_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o power_n unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n 2._o for_o true_a and_o righteous_a be_v his_o judgement_n for_o he_o have_v judge_v the_o great_a whore_n which_o do_v corrupt_v the_o earth_n with_o her_o fornication_n and_o have_v avenge_v the_o blood_n of_o his_o servant_n at_o her_o hand_n 3._o and_o again_o they_o say_v alleluja_n and_o her_o smoke_n rise_v up_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 4._o and_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n and_o the_o four_o beast_n fall_v down_o and_o worship_v god_n that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n say_v amen_o alleluja_n 5._o and_o a_o voice_n come_v out_o of_o the_o throne_n say_v praise_v our_o god_n all_o you_o his_o servant_n and_o you_o that_o fear_v he_o both_o small_a and_o great_a 6._o and_o i_o hear_v as_o
palace_n and_o the_o first-born_a shall_v be_v gather_v together_o by_o call_v here_o be_v understand_v 1._o those_o who_o be_v effectual_o so_o for_o they_o be_v bless_v and_o glorify_v rom._n 8.30_o yea_o 2._o call_v even_o outward_o now_o they_o of_o the_o jew_n that_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o the_o supper_n be_v more_o happy_a than_o those_o who_o be_v call_v at_o the_o first_o to_o the_o dinner_n for_o god_n shall_v make_v they_o general_o more_o obedient_a and_o the_o iron_n sinew_n shall_v be_v take_v out_o of_o their_o neck_n and_o the_o vail_n from_o off_o their_o eye_n and_o they_o shall_v general_o yield_v to_o this_o call_v and_o flow_v like_o dove_n to_o their_o window_n to_o this_o gospel_n therefore_o be_v they_o bless_v and_o happy_a thus_o these_o who_o be_v call_v by_o this_o happiness_n be_v not_o only_o oppose_v to_o these_o who_o be_v not_o call_v at_o all_o or_o only_o to_o such_o who_o be_v call_v and_o not_o choose_v matth._n 20._o but_o this_o second_o call_v of_o the_o jew_n be_v oppose_v thus_o to_o the_o first_o mat._n 22._o which_o be_v in_o a_o word_n that_o the_o jew_n after_o their_o re-ingrafting_a shall_v be_v general_o more_o bless_v by_o be_v make_v to_o yield_v to_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gospel_n than_o those_o who_o do_v live_v under_o the_o first_o offer_v thereof_o so_o the_o thing_n prophetical_o confirm_v be_v two_o 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o second_o call_v of_o the_o jew_n or_o feast_v of_o christ_n marriage_n to_o come_v beside_o what_o be_v at_o first_o at_o the_o dinner_n a_o new_a offer_n to_o be_v make_v to_o the_o jew_n before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o a_o new_a and_o most_o beautiful_a lustre_n to_o be_v put_v upon_o the_o church_n 2._o that_o they_o shall_v be_v bless_v and_o happy_a beyond_o the_o former_a jew_n that_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o this_o as_o be_v say_v this_o truth_n be_v confirm_v two_o way_n 1._o by_o a_o special_a command_n to_o write_v write_v say_v he_o as_o chap._n 14.13_o import_v a_o singular_a excellency_n in_o the_o thing_n 2._o a_o great_a certainty_n in_o it_o that_o it_o may_v be_v record_v ad_fw-la futuram_fw-la râ—i_fw-la memoriam_fw-la as_o paul_n signify_v in_o express_v that_o of_o the_o jew_n call_v rom._n 11._o 3._o a_o difficulty_n in_o believe_v or_o receive_v the_o truth_n so_o press_v and_o a_o second_o way_n he_o confirm_v this_o be_v these_o be_v the_o true_a say_n of_o god_n it_o be_v from_o the_o author_n of_o they_o and_o his_o nature_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o all_o his_o say_n they_o be_v say_v he_o not_o man_n nor_o angel_n word_n for_o there_o may_v be_v a_o lie_n in_o both_o these_o but_o they_o be_v god_n all_o who_o word_n be_v truth_n he_o himself_o be_v truth_n he_o himself_o be_v god_n who_o can_v lie_v and_o yet_o as_o in_o these_o saying_n concern_v the_o happiness_n of_o these_o call_v there_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o singular_a eminency_n of_o his_o faithfulness_n so_o in_o special_a these_o be_v his_o true_a say_n and_o will_v take_v effect_n the_o 10._o ver_fw-la be_v notable_a by_o express_v the_o infirmity_n of_o a_o eminent_a saint_n and_o the_o angel_n reject_v of_o that_o worship_n intend_v to_o he_o by_o john_n with_o several_a reason_n as_o if_o purposely_o he_o will_v rectify_v man_n in_o that_o point_n of_o will-worship_n in_o give_v that_o religious_a adoration_n to_o creature_n though_o most_o excellent_a which_o alone_o be_v due_a to_o god_n john_n infirmity_n be_v set_v down_o in_o these_o word_n and_o i_o fall_v at_o his_o foot_n to_o worship_v he_o worship_n imply_v three_o thing_n 1._o a_o act_n in_o the_o judgement_n take_v up_o a_o excellency_n in_o the_o object_n worship_v 2._o a_o act_n of_o the_o will_n yield_v it_o conform_o to_o that_o apprehend_a excellency_n 3._o a_o external_a act_n of_o the_o body_n this_o may_v be_v common_a to_o all_o sort_n of_o worship_n further_o we_o may_v consider_v a_o twofold_a adoration_n or_o worship_n mention_v in_o scripture_n that_o be_v allowable_a one_o be_v religious_a and_o be_v a_o special_a duty_n due_a to_o god_n and_o command_v in_o the_o first_o table_n of_o the_o law_n the_o other_o be_v civil_a which_o be_v due_a to_o creature_n and_o command_v in_o the_o second_o table_n again_o this_o second_o sort_n be_v twofold_a the_o first_o be_v that_o which_o proceed_v from_o a_o reverence_v of_o man_n for_o their_o station_n or_o relation_n whatever_o their_o qualification_n be_v as_o magistrate_n minister_n parent_n great_a man_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o be_v a_o reverential_a worship_v of_o man_n for_o their_o qualification_n of_o wisdom_n and_o holiness_n so_o we_o respect_v good_a man_n though_o they_o be_v not_o great_a as_o act._n 2.47_o such_o live_a saint_n get_v and_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n angel_n may_v have_v when_o they_o appear_v such_o be_v that_o which_o abraham_n and_o lot_n give_v to_o the_o angel_n gen._n 18._o and_o 19_o suppose_v they_o to_o be_v man_n all_o these_o be_v lawful_a there_o be_v also_o a_o idolatrous_a and_o sinful_a worship_n and_o that_o be_v when_o what_o be_v due_a to_o the_o creator_n be_v give_v to_o any_o creature_n and_o that_o either_o more_o gross_o to_o idol_n image_n etc._n etc._n call_v worship_v of_o devil_n or_o more_o subtle_a to_o saint_n as_o that_o of_o cornelius_n to_o peter_n act._n 10._o and_o that_o to_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n act._n 14._o and_o be_v also_o of_o diverse_a sort_n this_o here_o be_v not_o of_o the_o first_o two_o sort_n for_o it_o be_v not_o condemnable_a to_o worship_n god_n nor_o to_o give_v holy_a man_n and_o angel_n due_a reverence_n but_o it_o be_v this_o three_o sort_n a_o unlawful_a worship_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o angel_n reject_v it_o with_o so_o much_o zeal_n and_o earnestness_n these_o two_o way_n express_v 1._o by_o a_o vehement_a prohibition_n see_v thou_o do_v it_o not_o there_o be_v no_o more_o in_o the_o original_a but_o see_v no_o a_o abrupt_a cut_a expression_n such_o as_o be_v use_v when_o man_n hasten_v to_o prevent_v something_o they_o abhor_v and_o will_v fain_o prevent_v 2._o it_o be_v express_v by_o the_o press_a argument_n he_o use_v which_o be_v two_o 1._o this_o be_v not_o my_o due_n to_o be_v so_o worship_v i_o be_o say_v the_o angel_n thy_o fellow-servant_n not_o thy_o lord_n and_o the_o fellow-servant_n of_o thy_o brethren_n that_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n and_o be_v employ_v in_o his_o ministry_n we_o have_v but_o one_o ministry_n 1._o the_o angel_n to_o the_o prophet_n than_o the_o prophet_n to_o the_o church_n therefore_o be_v minister_n call_v angel_n and_o angel_n minister_n the_o second_o argument_n be_v take_v from_o god_n prerogative_n to_o who_o only_o such_o worship_n be_v due_a wâ—rship_n god_n say_v he_o i_o be_o not_o god_n and_o that_o be_v alone_o due_a to_o he_o therefore_o give_v it_o not_o to_o i_o but_o to_o he_o allow_v by_o the_o one_o argument_n no_o such_o worship_n to_o creature_n and_o by_o the_o other_o appropriate_v it_o all_o to_o god_n he_o confirm_v in_o the_o close_a his_o argument_n especial_o the_o first_o thus_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n which_o may_v be_v thus_o understand_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n and_o reveal_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o i_o but_o it_o be_v jesus_n christ_n hence_o it_o may_v be_v call_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n as_o belong_v peculiar_o to_o he_o therefore_o worship_n be_v not_o due_a to_o i_o who_o be_o but_o a_o servant_n with_o thou_o or_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n read_v the_o word_n as_o they_o lie_v i_o be_o thy_o fellow-servant_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n or_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n call_v so_o for_o its_o bear_a witness_n to_o christ_n in_o which_o respect_n minister_n be_v often_o call_v witness_n see_v chap._n 22.8_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n that_o be_v be_v also_o his_o gift_n and_o way_n of_o reveal_v secret_n and_o edify_v of_o other_o as_o this_o more_o immediate_a message_n which_o i_o bear_v be_v they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o kind_n of_o service_n and_o therefore_o from_o these_o who_o be_v employ_v in_o one_o of_o they_o religious_a worship_n be_v not_o due_a to_o the_o other_o they_o be_v fellow-servant_n for_o more_o clear_a open_v the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o word_n it_o may_v be_v ask_v 1._o if_o john_n sin_v 2._o what_o sort_n of_o sin_n 3._o how_o he_o be_v such_o a_o eminent_a servant_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o such_o revelation_n fall_v into_o it_o first_o that_o he_o sin_v we_o suppose_v be_v clear_a 1._o in_o that_o he_o never_o fall_v to_o worship_v a_o angel_n before_o
though_o he_o have_v see_v and_o speak_v with_o sundry_a he_o be_v not_o reprove_v for_o that_o for_o this_o 2._o by_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o reproof_n see_v thou_o do_v it_o not_o especial_o consider_v it_o again_o renew_v chap._n 22._o as_o of_o a_o heinous_a sin_n 3._o by_o the_o reason_n whereby_o john_n be_v reject_v as_o have_v aim_v to_o give_v that_o to_o a_o creature_n which_o be_v due_a to_o god_n the_o creator_n and_o not_o to_o it_o which_o reason_n do_v reject_v that_o worship_n not_o for_o compliment_n but_o on_o such_o ground_n as_o conclude_v that_o none_o such_o be_v due_a to_o any_o angel_n for_o the_o second_o we_o may_v easy_o discern_v the_o kind_n of_o sin_n but_o more_o hardly_o in_o what_o respect_n he_o fall_v into_o it_o for_o kind_n it_o be_v no_o question_n idolatry_n in_o give_v that_o to_o a_o creature_n which_o be_v due_a to_o god_n now_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a idolatry_n 1._o against_o the_o first_o command_n that_o be_v when_o folk_n err_v in_o the_o object_n of_o their_o worship_n give_v it_o to_o another_o than_o god_n this_o be_v of_o three_o sort_n 1._o to_o what_o have_v no_o be_v as_o to_o such_o idol_n which_o be_v nothing_o 2._o to_o what_o have_v a_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a creature_n angel_n devil_n sun_n moon_n heaven_n etc._n etc._n 3._o more_o subtle_o when_o one_o make_v gold_n his_o confidence_n as_o job_n speak_v chap._n 31._o or_o his_o belly_n or_o some_o lust_n his_o god_n in_o which_o respect_n covetousness_n be_v call_v idolatry_n col._n 3.5_o second_o idolatry_n against_o the_o second_o command_n be_v not_o a_o miscarry_v in_o the_o object_n but_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o worship_v he_o who_o alone_o be_v the_o true_a object_n of_o religious_a worship_n as_o when_o man_n worship_v god_n by_o other_o mean_n or_o midse_n than_o he_o have_v prescribe_v such_o be_v aaron_n make_v the_o calf_n to_o jehovah_n ieroboam_n put_v up_o the_o calf_n at_o dan_n and_o bethel_n both_o these_o sort_n be_v rise_v among_o the_o papist_n now_o for_o this_o of_o johns_n it_o be_v especial_o and_o direct_o of_o the_o first_o kind_n if_o it_o be_v ask_v why_o john_n fall_v now_o in_o this_o sin_n and_o not_o before_o it_o can_v hardly_o be_v say_v that_o he_o fall_v in_o this_o fault_n only_o upon_o mistake_n of_o the_o person_n as_o if_o he_o have_v suppose_v he_o to_o be_v christ_n that_o speak_v to_o he_o for_o 1._o it_o be_v like_o john_n know_v it_o be_v that_o angel_n speak_v of_o chap._n 17.1_o who_o do_v still_o speak_v to_o he_o for_o so_o we_o conceive_v the_o same_o angel_n to_o continue_v his_o undertake_n to_o show_v john_n the_o whore_n judgement_n which_o yet_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n be_v not_o finish_v in_o her_o supporter_n 2._o if_o that_o have_v be_v the_o mistake_n he_o need_v not_o then_o have_v fall_v into_o it_o again_o chap._n 22.8_o after_o he_o be_v teach_v in_o this_o point_n 3._o have_v that_o be_v his_o mistake_n the_o angel_n need_v say_v no_o more_o but_o tell_v he_o he_o be_v not_o christ_n but_o the_o angel_n answer_n be_v to_o rectify_v he_o in_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o practice_n as_o proceed_v from_o a_o mistake_n in_o what_o be_v due_a to_o god_n and_o to_o angel_n and_o his_o answer_n be_v to_o remedy_v his_o fail_n we_o may_v the_o more_o warrantable_o read_v out_o of_o the_o contrary_a direction_n which_o the_o angel_n give_v he_o what_o be_v his_o fail_n this_o therefore_o be_v not_o the_o ground_n we_o conceive_v it_o then_o to_o flow_v from_o these_o three_o together_o surprise_v the_o holy_a man_n 1._o the_o glorious_a appearance_n of_o the_o angel_n 2._o the_o good_a news_n he_o tell_v he_o 3._o john_n weakness_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o our_o corruption_n in_o depart_v from_o god_n which_o be_v in_o some_o measure_n in_o the_o strong_a now_o consider_v these_o three_o to_o meet_v together_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o john_n be_v suprise_v as_o it_o be_v even_o to_o the_o forget_v of_o himself_o and_o fall_v down_o now_o to_o worship_v once_o and_o again_o which_o he_o have_v not_o former_o do_v thus_o the_o good_a news_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n here_o and_o of_o the_o church_n in_o heaven_n chap._n 22.8_o again_o affect_v he_o so_o alcazar_n acknowledge_v the_o same_o reason_n from_o which_o we_o may_v conclude_v 1._o the_o sinfulness_n of_o worship_v angel_n saint_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n by_o religious_a worship_n this_o argument_n make_v it_o out_o that_o which_o be_v condemn_v in_o john_n be_v not_o to_o be_v practise_v by_o any_o but_o this_o be_v condemn_v in_o john_n ergo_fw-la &c._n &c._n papist_n to_o eschew_v this_o argument_n and_o defend_v their_o idolatry_n run_v in_o two_o extreme_a answer_n whereof_o the_o one_o overturn_v the_o other_o 1._o they_o say_v he_o sin_v in_o mistake_v the_o person_n only_o and_o so_o give_v latria_n to_o angel_n whereas_o dulia_n be_v only_o due_a to_o they_o but_o this_o be_v refute_v 1._o in_o that_o before_o it_o be_v show_v this_o be_v not_o the_o ground_n of_o johns_n practice_n 2._o the_o angel_n argument_n be_v not_o only_o against_o this_o sort_n of_o worship_n but_o all_o worship_n and_o admit_v of_o no_o middle-worship_n as_o we_o will_v hear_v but_o will_v have_v all_o direct_v to_o god_n but_o see_v it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o john_n understand_v that_o this_o be_v a_o angel_n and_o not_o christ_n and_o that_o therefore_o he_o intend_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o messenger_n as_o viegas_n cornelius_n à _fw-la lapide_fw-la and_o alcazar_n upon_o this_o place_n do_v not_o only_o acknowledge_v but_o confirm_v it_o be_v therefore_o second_o their_o way_n to_o allege_v that_o john_n sin_v not_o but_o that_o he_o do_v his_o duty_n and_o because_o that_o digest_v hardly_o consider_v the_o angel_n repeat_v reproof_n they_o be_v therefore_o put_v to_o it_o to_o invent_v reason_n why_o the_o angel_n do_v reject_v this_o duty_n and_o say_v 1._o it_o be_v but_o for_o compliment_n to_o show_v his_o humility_n 2._o to_o testify_v their_o respect_n to_o christ_n who_o be_v now_o man_n therefore_o they_o shun_v honour_n now_o of_o man_n whereas_o they_o say_v now_o it_o be_v on_o a_o mistake_n as_o if_o he_o who_o receive_v this_o honour_n at_o any_o time_n under_o the_o law_n have_v be_v a_o create_a angel_n or_o say_v some_o for_o respect_n to_o johns_n person_n or_o office_n or_o merit_n wherein_o he_o be_v above_o angel_n especial_o by_o his_o virginity_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n angel_n refuse_v it_o from_o he_o unto_o all_o which_o we_o reply_v 1._o thta_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o man_n go_v wild_a when_o they_o give_v way_n to_o their_o own_o invention_n and_o rest_v not_o satisfy_v in_o the_o reason_n give_v by_o the_o angel_n 2._o it_o must_v be_v a_o strong_a addictednesse_n to_o idolatry_n that_o when_o we_o have_v it_o out_o of_o a_o angel_n mouth_n twice_o from_o heaven_n yet_o will_v we_o not_o acquiesce_v in_o it_o but_o rather_o say_v the_o angel_n be_v wrong_v than_o amend_v that_o fault_n 3._o we_o have_v show_v that_o this_o be_v sinful_a in_o john_n when_o it_o be_v thus_o thrust_v away_o by_o the_o angel_n once_o and_o again_o and_o that_o upon_o such_o argument_n as_o infer_v that_o god_n be_v wrong_v by_o it_o for_o what_o be_v that_o argument_n worship_n god_n if_o it_o be_v of_o any_o force_n as_o to_o the_o angel_n exhortation_n worship_n not_o any_o but_o god_n it_o must_v imply_v that_o his_o worship_v of_o the_o angel_n be_v not_o a_o worship_v of_o god_n but_o a_o derogation_n to_o it_o and_o that_o worship_v of_o god_n can_v not_o have_v be_v consistent_a with_o worship_v of_o he_o otherwise_o he_o may_v have_v worship_v god_n and_o the_o angel_n also_o whâ—ch_n break_v the_o force_n of_o the_o angel_n consequence_n which_o oppose_v they_o as_o inconsistent_a together_o it_o be_v wonderful_a therefore_o that_o benllarmine_n shall_v fall_v in_o that_o impudence_n dâ—_n sanctâ—_n bâ—â—titud_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 14._o as_o to_o press_v a_o argument_n for_o worship_v of_o angel_n from_o this_o place_n thus_o either_o say_v he_o john_n take_v it_o to_o be_v christ_n who_o he_o worship_v and_o so_o hâ—_n sin_v by_o give_v the_o angel_n divine_a honour_n or_o he_o know_v he_o to_o be_v a_o angel_n and_o yâ—t_o worship_v he_o which_o say_v he_o be_v a_o copy_n to_o we_o for_o if_o john_n know_o worship_v a_o angel_n so_o shall_v we_o and_o whether_o do_v john_n or_o the_o calvinist_n so_o he_o speak_v know_v best_a what_o be_v due_a to_o angel_n and_o this_o he_o confirm_v if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v duty_n than_o say_v he_o john_n will_v not_o have_v do_v
be_v decay_v almost_o and_o have_v again_o multitude_n bring_v out_o of_o that_o darkness_n to_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n former_o obscure_v and_o so_o we_o take_v it_o here_o 1._o it_o be_v call_v the_o first_o resurrection_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o general_a death_n and_o darkness_n over_o the_o church_n in_o antichrist_n time_n which_o be_v as_o a_o death_n this_o may_v well_o be_v call_v a_o resurrection_n 2._o it_o be_v call_v a_o first_o as_o distinguish_v from_o the_o general_a resurrection_n to_o come_v when_o god_n shall_v raise_v good_a and_o bad_a dan._n 12._o and_o bring_v they_o to_o judgement_n these_o both_o meet_a together_o here_o yet_o it_o will_v seem_v that_o see_v he_o speak_v here_o of_o the_o church_n together_o as_o live_v after_o the_o death_n and_o darkness_n she_o have_v be_v in_o as_o if_o her_o former_a honest_a member_n be_v arisen_a it_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scope_n to_o take-in_a especial_o the_o out-breaking_a of_o a_o general_a profession_n of_o truth_n by_o saint_n in_o a_o visible_a church-state_n yet_o so_o as_o include_v the_o former_a therefore_o it_o be_v not_o call_v live_v simple_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o second_o death_n follow_v but_o live_v again_o or_o rise_v in_o respect_n of_o what_o be_v past_a and_o the_o first_o resurrection_n as_o be_v compare_v with_o that_o resurrection_n come_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o this_o first_o resurrection_n be_v the_o same_o here_o with_o live_v former_o mention_v and_o oppose_v to_o the_o death_n that_o the_o rest_n of_o menly_a still_o in_o and_o therefore_o be_v contemporary_a with_o and_o peculiar_a unto_o these_o thousand_o year_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o expression_n which_o sume_v up_o the_o saint_n good_a condition_n during_o that_o time_n this_o say_v he_o be_v the_o first_o resurrection_n that_o be_v this_o live_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o six_o verse_n he_o subjoin_v two_o thing_n to_o this_o 1._o the_o qualification_n in_o general_a of_o these_o who_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o this_o great_a privilege_n of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n 2._o the_o advantage_n and_o prerogative_n that_o follow_v it_o both_o which_o will_v confirm_v that_o by_o this_o resurrection_n be_v understand_v the_o church_n good_a condition_n outward_a and_o inward_a sincere_a reality_n of_o grace_n in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o their_o advantage_n in_o general_a which_o be_v all_o one_o with_o their_o qualification_n be_v two_o 1._o they_o be_v or_o he_o be_v bless_v that_o comprehend_v all_o he_o be_v a_o happy_a man_n who_o shall_v share_v of_o this_o condition_n and_o shall_v believe_v in_o christ._n obj._n butler_n may_v it_o be_v say_v be_v not_o all_o happy_a who_o ever_o believe_v why_o be_v it_o so_o say_v now_o especial_o answ._n so_o be_v all_o that_o ever_o die_v in_o christ_n yet_o be_v there_o a_o peculiar_a blessedness_n that_o belong_v to_o some_o time_n as_o chap._n 14.13_o so_o it_o be_v in_o blessedness_n here_o now_o in_o this_o time_n it_o have_v to_o believer_n more_o clearness_n more_o light_a liberty_n and_o public_a profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o with_o few_o temptation_n and_o strait_n general_o than_o at_o other_o time_n before_o and_o after_o it_o be_v a_o good_a time_n to_o fall_v in_o and_o happy_a be_v he_o who_o shall_v have_v his_o lot_n in_o it_o as_o chap._n 19_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o be_v call_v to_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lamb_n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la the_o second_o qualification_n will_v clear_v this_o and_o holy_a be_v he_o that_o do_v hold_v forth_o in_o general_a a_o abound_v in_o holiness_n during_o this_o time_n when_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v provoke_v to_o jealousy_n see_v here_o this_o be_v the_o scope_n think_v not_o that_o all_o who_o shall_v profess_v during_o this_o time_n be_v partaker_n of_o this_o resurrection_n no_o that_o be_v a_o singular_o happy_a man_n and_o bless_a and_o a_o singular_o holy_a man_n he_o must_v be_v and_o he_o shall_v be_v so_o qualify_v and_o fit_v for_o it_o in_o more_o holiness_n than_o ordinary_a this_o be_v not_o as_o if_o all_o saint_n then_o on_o earth_n be_v more_o holy_a than_o other_o that_o be_v before_o that_o time_n or_o shall_v follow_v after_o but_o that_o in_o general_a holiness_n shall_v at_o that_o time_n be_v more_o rife_o in_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o that_o reign_v of_o all_o saint_n must_v not_o be_v so_o understand_v as_o if_o all_o individual_o shall_v flourish_v in_o the_o world_n but_o that_o general_o their_o condition_n shall_v be_v better_o than_o former_o or_o take_v these_o word_n general_o to_o show_v the_o effect_n of_o that_o resurrection_n or_o what_o they_o be_v the_o better_a that_o partake_v of_o it_o for_o both_o may_v be_v they_o be_v bless_v singulary_o and_o holy_a which_o show_v 1._o wherein_o their_o blessedness_n especial_o consist_v to_o wit_n in_o holiness_n that_o be_v their_o happiness_n which_o be_v more_o than_o any_o outward_a liberty_n to_o deborde_n if_o it_o be_v ask_v what_o singular_a thing_n of_o holiness_n be_v speak_v of_o in_o that_o time_n answ._n the_o degree_n it_o be_v like_a will_v be_v more_o eminent_a 2._o the_o extent_n more_o universal_a and_o 3._o it_o will_v be_v much_o now_o when_o hypocrite_n abound_v as_o always_o they_o do_v when_o religion_n be_v in_o request_n to_o be_v holy_a then_o hypocrisy_n and_o prosperity_n be_v great_a enemy_n to_o grace_v than_o open_a profanity_n and_o persecution_n but_o he_o that_o partake_v of_o this_o resurrection_n he_o be_v both_o happy_a and_o holy_a together_o the_o advantage_n more_o particular_o be_v express_v and_o they_o be_v three_o in_o number_n the_o first_o be_v negative_o express_v on_o such_o the_o second_o death_n shall_v have_v no_o power_n this_o second_o death_n be_v speak_v of_o chap._n 2_o and_o it_o follow_v chap._n 21.8_o in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v to_o be_v casten_z in_o the_o lake_n that_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n that_o be_v hell_n if_o any_o say_v so_o we_o here_o make_v three_o death_n or_o four_o 1._o spiritual_a 2._o natural_a or_o temporal_a death_n which_o come_v on_o all_o 3._o eternal_a death_n and_o 4._o we_o have_v speak_v of_o a_o general_a death_n or_o deadness_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o defection_n of_o church_n answ._n look_v to_o every_o death_n and_o put_v it_o with_o its_o own_o contradistinguish_a member_n and_o there_o will_v be_v but_o two_o as_o 1._o a_o spiritual_a death_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o sin_n and_o 2._o of_o wrath_n in_o hell_n again_o a_o temporal_a death_n of_o the_o body_n common_a to_o all_o and_o 2._o a_o eternal_a death_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n that_o be_v the_o second_o here_o 3._o there_o be_v a_o general_a deadness_n in_o the_o church_n great_a eclipse_v under_o antichrist_n and_o the_o woman_n flee_v and_o the_o witness_n kill_v and_o there_o be_v a_o second_o death_n fore-against_a that_o of_o the_o general_a pass_v of_o the_o sentence_n against_o all_o the_o wicked_a together_o however_o these_o that_o be_v partaker_n of_o this_o resurrection_n they_o can_v partake_v of_o any_o of_o these_o hence_o it_o appear_v 1._o what_o their_o prerogative_n be_v it_o be_v freedom_n from_o hell_n they_o even_o then_o be_v not_o always_o keep_v from_o the_o first_o death_n but_o from_o the_o second_o death_n 2._o it_o show_v it_o be_v not_o a_o bodily_a resurrection_n here_o for_o many_o such_o be_v not_o necessary_o keep_v from_o hell_n but_o spiritual_a in_o faith_n and_o holiness_n with_o fruit_n the_o second_o advantage_n be_v they_o shall_v be_v priest_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n that_o be_v chap._n 5._o priest_n to_o god_n here_o it_o be_v of_o god_n i_o conceive_v the_o scope_n be_v the_o same_o to_o show_v their_o advancement_n to_o serve_v and_o worship_n god_n as_o priest_n in_o a_o familiar_a way_n or_o it_o may_v be_v priest_n of_o god_n excellent_a priest_n as_o tree_n of_o god_n harp_v of_o god_n etc._n etc._n when_o any_o thing_n be_v excellent_a so_o it_o be_v call_v however_o the_o word_n imply_v 1._o that_o be_v a_o great_a privilege_n to_o get_v god_n worship_v and_o to_o be_v true_a worshipper_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v high_a priest_n 2._o that_o believer_n be_v eminent_o admit_v to_o this_o freedom_n at_o this_o time_n by_o this_o resurrection_n for_o 1._o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o sacrifice_n one_o proper_a to_o the_o law_n and_o another_o common_a to_o the_o gospel_n mal._n 1._o pure_a offering_n a_o contrite_a heart_n etc._n etc._n so_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o priest_n one_o by_o office_n that_o be_v go_v there_o be_v now_o no_o proper_a material_a sacrifice_n and_o that_o be_v not_o mean_v here_o this_o privilege_n be_v applicable_a to_o woman_n and_o child_n who_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o that_o
grace_n and_o of_o a_o like_a nature_n with_o its_o rise_n even_o as_o it_o be_v grace_n here_o grace_n and_o work_n be_v oppose_v if_o of_o grace_n than_o not_o of_o work_n yea_o according_a to_o work_n so_o understand_v as_o causal_n be_v oppose_v to_o this_o purpose_n of_o god_n or_o his_o election_n as_o 2_o tim._n 1.8_o who_o have_v save_v and_o call_v we_o with_o a_o holy_a call_n not_o according_a to_o our_o work_n but_o according_a to_o his_o purpose_n and_o grace_n in_o christ_n jesus_n where_o 1._o he_o join_v save_v which_o take_v in_o all_o and_o god_n purpose_v together_o and_o make_v the_o one_o grace_n as_o the_o other_o be_v 2._o in_o both_o he_o oppose_v work_n to_o grace_n which_o can_v be_v understand_v simple_o but_o as_o they_o look_v to_o merit_v otherwise_o both_o take-in_a work_n and_o what_o reason_n can_v there_o be_v give_v here_o why_o this_o book_n be_v so_o often_o mention_v in_o this_o judgement_n but_o to_o show_v that_o this_o last_o step_n of_o salvation_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o first_o which_o certain_o as_o to_o election_n can_v be_v call_v no_o other_o than_o of_o grace_n 3._o consider_v that_o when_o christ_n speak_v more_o full_o to_o this_o sentence_n matth._n 25._o he_o mention_v some_o work_n as_o visit_v clothe_v etc._n etc._n which_o certain_o as_o to_o the_o condignity_n of_o merit_n can_v have_v no_o proportionablenesse_n to_o heaven_n and_o glory_n and_o if_o any_o say_v he_o so_o account_v they_o though_o they_o be_v not_o worthy_a answ._n 1._o then_o that_o be_v improper_o merit_n whereas_o the_o other_o proper_o deserve_v hell_n therefore_o the_o expression_n be_v not_o alike_o on_o both_o side_n 2._o then_o it_o follow_v it_o be_v grace_n that_o make_v the_o sentence_n pass_v on_o they_o and_o not_o strict_a justice_n as_o on_o the_o other_o 4._o consider_v here_o that_o all_o small_a and_o great_a be_v judge_v infant_n possible_o never_o breathe_v out_o of_o their_o mother_n belly_n and_o can_v any_o say_v that_o such_o can_v be_v write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n or_o that_o they_o have_v do_v any_o thing_n to_o deserve_v this_o last_o absolve_v sentence_n it_o must_v therefore_o not_o be_v understand_v to_o infer_v merit_n to_o they_o to_o say_v by_o baptism_n their_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o answ._n 1._o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o grace_n way_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n covenant_n to_o believer_n and_o their_o seed_n baptize_v or_o not_o for_o it_o condemn_v all_o unbaptise_v or_o the_o argument_n will_v hold_v in_o they_o 2._o in_o baptism_n child_n be_v passive_a it_o be_v not_o their_o deed_n if_o child_n baptism_n deserve_v any_o thing_n it_o must_v be_v here_o account_v on_o their_o score_n who_o perform_v it_o not_o on_o the_o child_n who_o must_v be_v judge_v according_a to_o their_o own_o work_n and_o not_o to_o the_o work_n either_o of_o parent_n or_o minister_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o judgement_n pass_v according_a to_o the_o book_n of_o life_n there_o be_v clear_a ground_n to_o lay_v it_o on_o grace_n and_o not_o on_o themselves_o or_o other_o and_o the_o rule_n be_v one_o to_o all_o the_o elect._n 5._o consider_v that_o these_o work_n and_o book_n take-in_a all_o the_o elect_n many_o of_o who_o have_v many_o sinful_a action_n and_o few_o good_a and_o even_o those_o few_o be_v much_o corrupt_v and_o imperfect_a now_o it_o must_v either_o be_v say_v 1._o that_o no_o elect_n come_v here_o to_o be_v judge_v but_o he_o have_v more_o good_a at_o least_o to_o deserve_v heaven_n than_o evil_a to_o deserve_v hell_n which_o will_v seem_v hard_a to_o be_v say_v of_o profane_a man_n convert_v possible_o a_o hour_n before_o death_n or_o we_o must_v say_v there_o be_v different_a rule_n to_o proceed_v by_o in_o judge_v the_o elect_n some_o by_o grace_n and_o some_o by_o work_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o text_n that_o make_v one_o rule_v for_o all_o and_o certain_o any_o that_o be_v well_o verse_v in_o these_o book_n will_v see_v no_o cause_n to_o plead_v thus_o and_o all_o other_o shall_v see_v it_o when_o these_o book_n shall_v be_v open_v it_o be_v the_o ignorance_n of_o these_o that_o make_v man_n so_o plead_v so_o this_o according_a then_o import_v a_o suitablenesse_n and_o connexion_n as_o be_v say_v but_o no_o merit_n inst._n but_o it_o be_v deserve_v to_o the_o wicked_a therefore_o to_o the_o righteous_a answ._n 1._o this_o word_n here_o may_v import_v no_o deserve_n that_o be_v as_o to_o the_o wicked_a elsewhere_o clear_a but_o a_o connexion_n with_o and_o suitablenesse_n of_o one_o of_o these_o to_o the_o other_o to_o wit_n wicked_a live_n and_o impenitent_a die_a with_o damnation_n this_o be_v enough_o to_o vindicate_v justice_n that_o he_o thus_o proceed_v 2._o although_o it_o do_v imply_v merit_n in_o they_o yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o it_o do_v so_o in_o the_o elect_a not_o only_o for_o the_o former_a reason_n but_o 1._o because_o the_o sin_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v perfect_o sin_n the_o good_a action_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v not_o so_o 2._o because_o with_o the_o one_o god_n proccede_v according_a to_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n punish_v for_o want_v of_o perfect_a holiness_n aggravate_v also_o in_o some_o by_o their_o unbelief_n who_o hear_v the_o gospel_n but_o god_n proceed_v not_o by_o that_o covenant_n with_o the_o elect_n but_o by_o the_o book_n of_o like_a that_o have_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n depend_v on_o it_o 3._o because_o any_o sin_n deserve_v wrath_n even_o the_o least_o be_v a_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n but_o many_o good_a work_n will_v not_o deserve_v heaven_n because_o they_o be_v debt_n and_o can_v plead_v the_o performance_n of_o that_o covenant_n except_o they_o be_v always_o and_o in_o every_o thing_n perfect_a for_o life_n depend_v not_o on_o live_v well_o this_o year_n or_o two_o year_n or_o for_o this_o good_a work_n or_o that_o but_o on_o a_o perfect_a righteousness_n which_o be_v mar_v by_o one_o sin_n even_o original_a sin_n though_o there_o be_v never_o more_o for_o bonum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la nisi_fw-la ex_fw-la omnibus_fw-la malum_fw-la ab_fw-la unoquoque_fw-la defectu_fw-la if_o any_o ask_v why_o work_n be_v mention_v here_o and_o not_o faith_n answ._n 1._o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v certain_o include_v not_o as_o work_n deserve_v but_o as_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o regenerate_v and_o the_o want_n of_o they_o be_v sinful_a in_o the_o reprobate_n who_o hear_v and_o believe_v not_o and_o certain_o according_a to_o this_o they_o who_o hear_v be_v more_o severe_o judge_v and_o therefore_o work_v here_o must_v be_v understand_v general_o as_o it_o set_v out_o one_o condition_n good_a or_o evil_n according_a to_o which_o the_o judgement_n proceed_v especial_o as_o they_o believe_v or_o not_o 2._o faith_n be_v not_o express_o mention_v because_o it_o be_v employ_v in_o god_n purpose_n of_o grace_n under_o the_o book_n of_o life_n which_o taketh-in_a faith_n as_o a_o midse_n that_o it_o may_v be_v of_o grace_n rom._n 4.16_o 3._o because_o it_o be_v not_o justification_n from_o sin_n before_o god_n that_o be_v here_o record_v that_o be_v pass_v but_o the_o manifestation_n of_o that_o before_o man_n and_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o justify_v before_o god_n and_o another_o to_o save_v one_o that_o be_v justify_v and_o declare_v they_o to_o be_v so_o and_o work_n contribute_v most_o direct_o to_o this_o 4._o work_n be_v especial_o mention_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o wicked_a who_o be_v condemn_v for_o their_o sin_n and_o want_n of_o good_a work_n this_o stop_v their_o mouth_n and_o show_v the_o justice_n of_o the_o difference_n even_o before_o man_n yet_o upon_o the_o matter_n chap._n 21.8_o unbelieved_n be_v reckon_v to_o the_o wicked_a even_o as_o murder_v and_o adultery_n be_v and_o so_o among_o the_o work_n of_o the_o elect_n must_v be_v comprehend_v their_o flee_v to_o christ_n by_o faith_n whereby_o merit_n be_v overturn_v vers._n 13._o by_o clear_v a_o objection_n he_o open_v further_o what_o be_v say_v which_o may_v be_v many_o be_v rot_v in_o the_o grave_n call_v here_o hell_n be_v drown_v in_o the_o sea_n eat_v with_o fish_n etc._n etc._n under_o which_o be_v comprehend_v all_o desperate-like_a death_n as_o burn_v sow_v in_o ash_n rot_v heap_n of_o dead_a body_n together_o it_o may_v be_v say_v how_o can_v these_o dead_a be_v say_v to_o be_v raise_v and_o judge_v it_o be_v show_v that_o even_o these_o same_o body_n by_o god_n power_n be_v judge_v with_o these_o that_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n by_o which_o that_o which_o look_v most_o impossibleâ—like_a be_v bring_v about_o even_o as_o if_o willing_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o grave_n have_v give_v up_o these_o
as_o crystal_n so_o pure_a and_o pleasant_a no_o river_n here_o be_v like_o it_o 5._o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o the_o lamb_n that_o be_v its_o excellency_n god_n be_v the_o fountain_n thereof_o immediate_o it_o be_v not_o from_o the_o temple_n as_o ezek._n 47._o which_o come_v by_o ordinance_n but_o from_o the_o throne_n a_o stream_a of_o consolation_n from_o god_n and_o jesus_n christ._n the_o consolation_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o this_o life_n be_v compare_v to_o water_n and_o river_n of_o water_n of_o life_n joh._n 7.38_o which_o make_v some_o apply_v this_o to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o general_n be_v a_o truth_n and_o suit_v with_o the_o scope_n here_o that_o believer_n in_o heaven_n shall_v be_v well_o refresh_v and_o satisfy_v and_o that_o with_o such_o consolation_n as_o proceed_v from_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n although_o we_o insist_v not_o in_o the_o particular_a application_n christ_n the_o lamb_n be_v still_o join_v with_o god_n because_o the_o enjoy_n of_o the_o god-man_n be_v still_o look_v on_o as_o a_o great_a part_n of_o our_o happiness_n the_o second_o thing_n mention_v be_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n vers_fw-la 2._o which_o do_v exceed_o adorn_v and_o enrich_v this_o city_n it_o allude_v in_o general_a to_o gen._n 2._o where_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n be_v in_o paradise_n a_o sacrament_n of_o immortality_n to_o adam_n if_o he_o have_v stand_v but_o this_o be_v a_o tree_n of_o life_n not_o only_o as_o confirm_v their_o unchangeable_a state_n of_o happiness_n who_o be_v in_o heaven_n but_o of_o its_o own_o efficacy_n able_a to_o bring_v forth_o life_n eternal_a and_o to_o continue_v it_o in_o these_o that_o eat_v of_o its_o fruit_n and_o so_o it_o differ_v from_o all_o food_n even_a manna_n that_o man_n eat_v of_o here_o this_o be_v a_o excellent_a tree_n it_o be_v further_a set_v out_o from_o its_o place_n it_o be_v in_o the_o miast_n of_o the_o street_n of_o the_o city_n a_o special_a ornament_n of_o the_o market_n place_n heavenly_a happiness_n be_v mean_v by_o this_o tree_n that_o grow_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n chap._n 2.7_o and_o chap._n 22.14_o which_o make_v that_o we_o need_v not_o be_v anxious_a about_o particular_a application_n of_o the_o several_a part_n 2._o it_o be_v commend_v that_o it_o grow_v on_o either_o side_n of_o the_o river_n there_o be_v but_o one_o tree_n yet_o of_o that_o proportion_n and_o extent_n that_o its_o branch_n extend_v to_o both_o side_n and_o the_o fruit_n be_v in_o every_o place_n to_o be_v find_v which_o be_v a_o singular_a thing_n here_o only_o mention_v to_o show_v that_o though_o there_o be_v a_o river_n in_o the_o city_n yet_o by_o it_o none_o be_v divide_v from_o the_o fruit_n of_o that_o tree_n it_o furnish_v alike_o easy_o all_o who_o have_v all_o alike_a access_n to_o it_o 3._o it_o bear_v twelve_o manner_n of_o fruit_n that_o be_v variety_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o consolation_n though_o it_o be_v but_o one_o tree_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o orchard_n for_o variety_n and_o satisfaction_n 4._o it_o yield_v fruit_n every_o month_n it_o be_v so_o fertile_a for_o abundance_n it_o be_v ever_o harvest_n here_o always_o there_o be_v fruit_n on_o this_o tree_n 5._o its_o leaf_n be_v medicinal_a as_o the_o fruit_n be_v pleasant_a they_o be_v for_o the_o heal_n of_o the_o nation_n there_o be_v neither_o need_n of_o gold_n nor_o water_n nor_o fruit_n in_o heaven_n more_o than_o medicine_n but_o all_o be_v mention_v to_o set_v forth_o that_o happiness_n where_o there_o be_v neither_o mortality_n nor_o death_n the_o tree_n of_o life_n prevent_v these_o nor_o sickness_n there_o be_v so_o good_a medicine_n in_o these_o leaf_n that_o who_o live_v under_o its_o shadow_n be_v perfect_o whole_a by_o the_o efficacy_n thereof_o so_o all_o the_o scope_n be_v rather_o to_o show_v the_o effect_n that_o be_v there_o to_o wit_n perfect_a health_n and_o happiness_n than_o to_o pitch_v on_o any_o particular_a mean_v of_o apply_v or_o bring_v out_o these_o though_o if_o christ_n jesus_n be_v mean_v here_o by_o this_o tree_n as_o be_v like_o it_o be_v not_o impertinent_o apply_v to_o he_o see_v he_o now_o be_v in_o heaven_n have_v this_o efficacy_n on_o the_o nation_n before_o they_o come_v there_o he_o who_o heal_v the_o nation_n shall_v be_v enjoy_v in_o heaven_n so_o it_o commend_v heaven_n to_o we_o the_o more_o because_o christ_n our_o physician_n be_v there_o there_o be_v three_o aggravation_n add_v vers_fw-la 3._o the_o first_o be_v there_o be_v no_o more_o curse_n that_o be_v there_o be_v no_o effect_n of_o sin_n nor_o wrath_n no_o curse_a thing_n nor_o curse_a person_n but_o all_o be_v full_o happy_a and_o whatever_o follow_v sin_n be_v shut_v out_o there_o but_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o the_o lamb_n be_v there_o the_o curse_n be_v especial_o in_o separate_v from_o god_n now_o by_o god_n constant_a dwell_n in_o that_o city_n among_o these_o bless_a saint_n all_o the_o curse_n be_v take_v away_o for_o they_o be_v inconsistent_a together_o that_o be_v his_o glorious_a presence_n as_o on_o his_o throne_n in_o stately_a majesty_n opposite_a to_o his_o manner_n of_o appear_v on_o earth_n which_o be_v god_n footstool_n whereas_o heaven_n be_v his_o throne_n the_o three_o here_o be_v and_o his_o servant_n shall_v serve_v he_o his_o servant_n that_o it_o their_o servant_n i._n e._n to_o he_o and_o the_o lamb_n and_o he_o be_v here_o put_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n to_o show_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n though_o it_o relate_v to_o both_o the_o privilege_n here_o be_v that_o these_o his_o servant_n saint_n glorify_v shall_v have_v a_o place_n among_o these_o that_o stand_v by_o zechar._n 3_o it_o suppon_v 1._o a_o access_n to_o his_o company_n such_o as_o angel_n have_v who_o be_v always_o wait_v on_o he_o and_o behold_v his_o face_n matth._n 18._o this_o be_v a_o privilege_n that_o other_o who_o be_v not_o servant_n have_v not_o 2._o it_o supopse_v a_o relation_n to_o he_o and_o that_o a_o honourable_a relation_n to_o be_v god_n servant_n be_v more_o than_o to_o be_v king_n servant_n yea_o king_n so_o david_n and_o moses_n style_v themselves_o psal._n 18._o and_o 90.1_o 3._o it_o suppose_v a_o exactness_n and_o fitness_n in_o they_o to_o go_v about_o these_o duty_n of_o servant_n cheerful_o these_o who_o here_o devote_v themselves_o to_o he_o and_o engage_v themselves_o to_o be_v his_o servant_n though_o they_o perform_v little_a yet_o there_o they_o shall_v serve_v he_o and_o perform_v it_o as_o become_v it_o be_v the_o saint_n prayer_n here_o matth._n 6._o that_o they_o may_v do_v god_n will_v on_o earth_n as_o in_o heaven_n and_o what_o happiness_n will_v they_o think_v it_o to_o be_v some_o length_n in_o that_o now_o in_o heaven_n that_o be_v perfect_v and_o without_o decline_v or_o defect_n they_o go_v about_o it_o and_o certain_o if_o it_o be_v a_o happiness_n to_o be_v solomon_n servant_n and_o a_o great_a honour_n much_o more_o to_o serve_v god_n and_o the_o lamb._n there_o be_v more_o happiness_n in_o active_a do_v of_o holy_a duty_n than_o we_o be_v awar_n of_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o five_o aggravation_n of_o this_o heavenly_a happiness_n other_o two_o do_v follow_v ver_fw-la 4._o the_o first_o iâ—_n they_o shall_v see_v his_o face_n it_o be_v usual_a by_o this_o to_o set_v out_o the_o happiness_n of_o heaven_n as_o matth._n 5.8_o heb._n 12.14_o 1_o cor._n 13.1_o job._n 3.2_o his_o face_n here_o be_v mention_v to_o show_v that_o that_o enjoyment_n shall_v be_v most_o immediate_a and_o intimate_a and_o so_o it_o be_v opposite_a to_o what_o be_v attainable_a here_o see_v at_o most_o moses_n get_v but_o a_o sight_n of_o his_o back_n part_n this_o be_v particular_o mark_v to_o show_v wherein_o their_o happiness_n in_o heaven_n consist_v it_o be_v in_o the_o immediate_a enjoy_n of_o god_n who_o then_o shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o the_o second_o be_v and_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v in_o their_o forehead_n they_o shall_v look_v like_o he_o so_o we_o understand_v it_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v transform_v into_o the_o same_o image_n perfect_o 1_o cor._n 3._o ult_n and_o 1_o job._n 3.2_o they_o shall_v partake_v of_o his_o likeness_n as_o he_o pray_v job._n 17.26_o and_o our_o vile_a body_n shall_v be_v make_v like_o his_o glorious_a body_n philip._n 3._o ult_n proportionable_o as_o become_v member_n to_o their_o head_n then_o shall_v believer_n bear_v his_o name_n in_o their_o forehead_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v know_v to_o who_o they_o belong_v by_o the_o excellent_a privilege_n bestow_v on_o they_o their_o happiness_n be_v further_o set_v out_o ver_fw-la
to_o give_v credit_n to_o it_o 2._o because_o what_o be_v speak_v of_o heaven_n often_o among_o man_n pass_v as_o a_o tale_n that_o be_v tell_v and_o get_v little_a credit_n but_o however_o say_v he_o these_o say_n be_v worthy_a of_o it_o the_o second_o argument_n be_v that_o they_o be_v reveal_v by_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n it_o be_v express_o say_v of_o christ_n chap._n 1_o that_o he_o send_v his_o angel_n and_o here_o ver_fw-la 20._o that_o he_o testify_v these_o thing_n which_o show_v that_o he_o be_v god_n who_o have_v send_v his_o angel_n to_o show_v unto_o his_o servant_n the_o thing_n which_o must_v short_o be_v do_v the_o force_n of_o it_o be_v thus_o they_o must_v be_v faithful_a say_n for_o that_o same_o god_n who_o before_o reveal_v thing_n to_o his_o people_n by_o his_o prophet_n of_o which_o thing_n never_o one_o fail_v he_o have_v now_o send_v to_o reveal_v they_o by_o his_o angel_n therefore_o they_o must_v also_o be_v faithful_a as_o the_o former_a word_n be_v see_v he_o be_v still_o omniscient_a and_o faithful_a who_o reveal_v they_o they_o be_v call_v holy_a prophet_n 1._o because_o god_n make_v use_v of_o holy_a man_n to_o be_v penman_n of_o his_o word_n 1_o pâ—t_n 1.21_o 2._o because_o the_o thing_n speak_v have_v effect_n and_o be_v not_o lie_n god_n be_v call_v their_o god_n especial_o 1._o because_o of_o the_o peculiar_a service_n and_o commission_n he_o put_v on_o they_o beside_o other_o 2._o because_o of_o his_o own_v their_o message_n as_o well_o as_o themselves_o three_o the_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v short_o that_o be_v they_o be_v not_o long_o to_o be_v suspend_v therefore_o every_o one_o be_v concern_v in_o they_o before_o long_o they_o will_v be_v finish_v but_o even_o from_o that_o time_n they_o be_v to_o begin_v in_o their_o series_n vers._n 7._o he_o commend_v this_o pprophecy_n be_v compare_v with_o vers_n 6._o in_o two_o 1._o that_o it_o be_v send_v and_o that_o by_o a_o angel_n to_o his_o servant_n for_o their_o behoof_n a_o argument_n that_o shall_v put_v they_o to_o search_v into_o it_o see_v he_o send_v it_o a_o second_o from_o the_o happiness_n of_o these_o who_o shall_v make_v right_a use_n of_o it_o both_o in_o read_v and_o keep_v it_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o knowledge_n and_o practice_n yea_o compare_v with_o ver_fw-la 3._o chap._n 1_o it_o say_v that_o people_n read_v and_o know_v as_o much_o as_o they_o practise_v which_o say_v do_v exceed_o commend_v the_o study_v of_o this_o book_n in_o sobriety_n blessedness_n be_v so_o oft_o attribute_v to_o the_o right_a searcher_n thereof_o the_o word_n behold_v i_o come_v quick_o be_v thrice_o in_o this_o chapter_n repeat_v and_o prefix_v here_o to_o be_v a_o spur_n to_o study_v and_o to_o keep_v the_o say_n of_o this_o book_n for_o do_v man_n walk_v with_o the_o apprehension_n of_o christ_n come_n quick_o there_o will_v be_v more_o study_n to_o know_v his_o will_n and_o more_o conscience_n to_o practice_v it_o this_o will_v be_v in_o all_o our_o thought_n we_o may_v see_v why_o the_o thing_n prophesied-of_a here_o be_v say_v short_o to_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o be_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o christ_n come_v quick_o that_o so_o man_n may_v observe_v they_o the_o better_a and_o be_v the_o more_o watchful_a in_o reference_n to_o they_o the_o second_o thing_n follow_v vers_fw-la 8._o which_o be_v john_n second_o mistake_n wherein_o he_o have_v fall_v before_o chap._n 19.10_o when_o he_o hear_v and_o see_v these_o thing_n he_o fall_v down_o to_o worship_n before_o the_o angel_n that_o reveal_v they_o whereby_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o hitherto_o it_o be_v a_o angel_n that_o speak_v to_o john_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o it_o appear_v also_o that_o john_n know_v he_o to_o be_v a_o angel_n for_o so_o ver_fw-la 6._o he_o have_v call_v himself_o who_o be_v employ_v in_o this_o it_o be_v like_o that_o as_o chap._n 19_o the_o glorious_a sight_n and_o good_a news_n of_o the_o happy_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a get_v that_o commendation_n that_o they_o be_v the_o true_a say_n of_o god_n chap._n 19_o ver_fw-la 9_o overhwhelm_v he_o some_o way_n there_o to_o think_v more_o of_o this_o revealer_n than_o he_o ought_v it_o be_v like_a the_o same_o be_v represent_v to_o he_o of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a which_o to_o he_o be_v new_a and_o which_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n be_v not_o he_o have_v be_v overwhelm_v as_o it_o be_v with_o joy_n and_o again_o fall_v in_o too_o much_o admiration_n of_o the_o revealer_n i_o mean_v the_o instrumental_a revealer_n of_o such_o glad_a tiding_n the_o word_n be_v open_v chap._n 19.10_o there_o he_o call_v himself_o one_o that_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n here_o be_v add_v he_o be_v a_o fellow-servant_n of_o these_o that_o keep_v the_o say_n of_o this_o book_n to_o show_v that_o not_o only_a john_n but_o all_o the_o believer_n have_v one_o master_n with_o angel_n and_o therefore_o on_o this_o ground_n the_o least_o of_o they_o ought_v no_o worship_v to_o angel_n but_o to_o the_o master_n as_o the_o opposition_n clear_v where_o again_o it_o be_v observable_a 1._o that_o it_o be_v a_o special_a note_n of_o a_o believer_n to_o keep_v the_o say_n of_o this_o book_n 2._o that_o the_o more_o john_n put_v honour_n which_o be_v not_o due_a upon_o angel_n they_o debase_v themselves_o as_o it_o be_v the_o more_o not_o only_a john_n fellow-servant_n but_o fellow-servant_n to_o the_o low_a which_o be_v not_o so_o plain_o before_o and_o if_o on_o this_o account_n angel_n plead_v against_o worship_n from_o john_n so_o do_v they_o against_o worship_n from_o any_o in_o that_o relation_n with_o he_o 3._o it_o appear_v here_o that_o man_n even_o holy_a man_n may_v relapse_n in_o the_o same_o sin_n and_o that_o they_o can_v abide_v much_o appear_a glory_n in_o creature_n but_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v too_o much_o unto_o they_o 4._o here_o be_v a_o example_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n his_o fall_v again_o in_o the_o same_o sin_n after_o he_o be_v reprove_v by_o the_o angel_n and_o no_o question_n repent_v of_o it_o be_v of_o such_o a_o heavenly_a frame_n when_o he_o be_v reprove_v this_o it_o be_v like_a be_v abraham_n case_n in_o twice_o deny_v his_o wife_n gen._n 12._o and_o chap._n 20._o and_o iehoshaphat_n with_o aâ—ab_n and_o jehoram_n 5._o it_o appear_v that_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o angel_n call_v himself_o chap._n 19.10_o one_o who_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v because_o as_o ver_fw-la 6._o he_o be_v now_o employ_v for_o reveal_v jesus_n christ_n mind_n as_o holy_a prophet_n of_o old_a be_v in_o reveal_v his_o mind_n to_o his_o church_n from_o ver_fw-la 9_o to_o 16._o follow_v the_o three_o part_n first_o vers_n 9_o the_o angel_n put_v by_o and_o check_v john_n for_o this_o fault_n of_o he_o as_o be_v say_v then_o ver_fw-la 10._o he_o return_v to_o prosecute_v his_o purpose_n in_o several_a direction_n and_o reason_n include_v commendation_n of_o the_o duty_n direct_v unto_o the_o first_o direction_n be_v special_a to_o john_n ver_fw-la 10._o seal_v not_o the_o say_n of_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o this_o book_n seal_v not_o here_o be_v not_o understand_v as_o to_o its_o sureness_n for_o that_o be_v out_o of_o question_n but_o as_o to_o hidnesse_n or_o secretness_n let_v not_o say_v he_o this_o book_o close_v as_o isa._n 29,11_o and_o 8.16_o that_o it_o be_v not_o useful_a to_o the_o church_n for_o more_o be_v import_v than_o be_v express_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o reason_n the_o lamb_n open_v not_o the_o seal_n of_o this_o book_n that_o they_o shall_v again_o be_v close_v that_o be_v not_o the_o end_n it_o be_v give_v for_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a let_v it_o be_v public_a for_o their_o behoof_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v for_o the_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n the_o seal_n which_o be_v the_o first_o prophetical_a vision_n proper_o they_o be_v daily_o fulfil_v and_o the_o rest_n come_v on_o it_o be_v a_o allusion_n unto_o isa._n 8._o and_o 29._o with_o dan._n 12._o where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o seal_v these_o prophecy_n because_o they_o be_v to_o be_v dark_a and_o little_a useful_a to_o that_o generation_n be_v for_o the_o time_n to_o câ—â—e_v for_o many_o day_n see_v dan._n 8._o and_o so_o on_o the_o contrary_a no_o seal_n must_v hold_v forth_o their_o clearness_n or_o christ_n mind_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o see_v there_o be_v use_v to_o be_v make_v of_o they_o this_o command_n of_o publish_v this_o pprophecy_n may_v be_v think_v strange_a and_o it_o may_v be_v object_v man_n may_v wax_v worse_o and_o worse_o and_o see_v